Approach-Approach Conflict ::: The conflict presented when two opposite but equally appealing choices are available but can not both be obtained.
Approach-Avoidance Conflict ::: The conflict presented when the best positive choice will result in a negative outcome as well as positive.
approachability ::: n. --> The quality of being approachable; approachableness.
approachable ::: a. --> Capable of being approached; accessible; as, approachable virtue.
approachableness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being approachable; accessibility.
approached ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Approach
approacher ::: n. --> One who approaches.
approaching ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Approach ::: n. --> The act of ingrafting a sprig or shoot of one tree into another, without cutting it from the parent stock; -- called, also, inarching and grafting by approach.
approachless ::: a. --> Impossible to be approached.
approachment ::: n. --> Approach.
approach ::: v. 1. To come near or nearer to; draw near. 2. To come near to a person: i.e. into personal relations; into his presence or audience; or fig. within the range of his notice or attention. 3. To come near in quality, character, time, or condition; to be nearly equal. approaches, approached, approaching.* *n. 4. Any means of access or way of passage, avenue. 5. The act of drawing near. approaches.**
approach ::: v. i. --> To come or go near, in place or time; to draw nigh; to advance nearer.
To draw near, in a figurative sense; to make advances; to approximate; as, he approaches to the character of the ablest statesman.
The act of drawing near; a coming or advancing near.
A access, or opportunity of drawing near.
Movements to gain favor; advances.
KEYS (10k)
36 Sri Aurobindo
9 The Mother
4 Ken Wilber
3 Sri Ramakrishna
2 Stephen LaBerge
2 Nolini Kanta Gupta
2 Joseph Campbell
2 Jordan Peterson
2 Howard Gardner
2 Bertrand Russell
2 Aleister Crowley
1 Yangthang Rinpoche
1 Swami Satyananda Saraswati
1 Stephen King
1 Sogyal Rinpoche
1 Sam Van Schaik
1 Saint Teresa of Avila
1 Padampa Sangye
1 Miyamoto Musashi
1 Minling Trichen Rinpoche
1 Mikhail Bakhtin
1 Michael J. Gelb
1 M Alan Kazlev
1 Machig Labdron
1 Longchenpa
1 Jorge Luis Borges
1 Jetsun Milarepa
1 Hermann Hesse
1 Gyatrul Rinpoche
1 Essential Integral
1 Dzogchen Rinpoche III
1 Dr Robert A Hatch
1 Don Edward Beck
1 collab summer & fall 2011
1 Bryan Del Monte
1 Beethoven
1 Archimedes
1 ?
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
16 Anonymous
5 Marcus Tullius Cicero
4 Ronald Frame
4 Lee Child
3 Seneca the Younger
3 Ryan Holiday
3 Osho
3 Jim Rohn
3 Frederick Lenz
2 Vaughn Heppner
2 Temple Grandin
2 Susan Howatch
2 Stephen King
2 Salman Rushdie
2 Roosh V
2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
2 Peter Watts
2 Nelson Mandela
2 Narendra Modi
2 Michael Lewis
1:An integral approach acknowledges that all views have a degree of truth.
~ Ken Wilber,#KEYS
2:Approach the enemy with the attitude of defeating him without delay. ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #KEYS
3:The simple approach means trust. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Bhakti Yoga and Vaishnavism, #KEYS
4:Mathematics reveals its secrets only to those who approach it with pure love, for its own beauty. ~ Archimedes, #KEYS
5:Many are the names of God and infinite the forms through which He may be approached.
~ Sri Ramakrishna, [T5],#KEYS
6:Approach what you find repulsive, help the ones you think you cannot help, and go places that scare you. ~ Machig Labdron, #KEYS
7:One of the symptoms of an approaching nervous breakdown is the belief that one's work is terribly important.
~ Bertrand Russell,#KEYS
8:It is only through consciousness that we can approach Being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Knowledge and the Ignorance, #KEYS
9:Part of the maturity of the sciences is an appreciation of which questions are best left to other disciplinary approaches. ~ Howard Gardner, #KEYS
10:There is no loftier mission than to approach the Divinity nearer than other men, and to disseminate the divine rays among mankind. ~ Beethoven, #KEYS
11:But like a shining answer from the gods
Approached through sun-bright spaces Savitri.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest, [T5],#KEYS
12:To approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Love and the Triple Path, #KEYS
13:The psychic change is indeed the indispensable preliminary of any approach to the supramental path ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Difficulties of Yoga, #KEYS
14:Not by denying all relations, but through all relations is the Divine Infinite naturally approachable to man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Supreme Word of the Gita, #KEYS
15:All things are the symbols through which we have to approach and draw nearer to That by which we and they exist. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge, #KEYS
16:The Absolute is in itself indefinable by reason, ineffable to the speech; it has to be approached through experience. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Cosmic Illusion, #KEYS
17:Truth is a shining goddess, always veiled, always distant, never wholly approachable, but worthy of all the devotion of which the human spirit is capable. ~ Bertrand Russell, Fact and Fiction, #KEYS
18:Life now became a sure approach to God,
Existence a divine experiment
And cosmos the soul’s opportunity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#KEYS
19:In whatever form and with whatever spirit we approach him, in that form and with that spirit he receives the sacrifice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, [T5], #KEYS
20:7. To the divine flame, the seer, him whose law of being is the Truth, the shining one, the destroyer of all evils, approach and chant the hymn of praise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns, #KEYS
21:Fear belongs to the lower nature, to the lower self, and in approaching the higher Self must be put aside before we can enter into its presence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions, #KEYS
22:Many are the names of God and infinite are the forms through which He may be approached. In whatever name and form you worship Him, through them you will realise Him.
~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna Paramahamsa,#KEYS
23:As one can go up to the top of a house by means of a ladder, a bamboo or a flight of stairs, so are there various means for approaching the Eternal and each religion in the world shows only one of such means. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
24:A calmness neared as of the approach of God,
A light of musing trance lit soil and sky
And an identity and ecstasy
Filled meditation’s solitary heart. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,#KEYS
25:Until you perfect the view, do not count your practice in years or months. But instead decide to dedicate the whole remainder of your life to Dharma practice. This is the approach of the very best practitioners. ~ Yangthang Rinpoche, #KEYS
26:There are a hundred ways of approaching the Supreme Reality and, as is the nature of the way taken, so will be the nature of the ultimate experience by which one passes into That which is ineffable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Cosmic Illusion, #KEYS
27:This web of time - the strands of which approach one another, bifurcate, intersect or ignore each other through the centuries - embraces every possibility. We do not exist in most of them. In some you exist and not I, while in others I do, and you do not.~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths, #KEYS
28:The voices that an inner listening hears
Conveyed to him their prophet utterances,
And flame-wrapped outbursts of the immortal Word
And flashes of an occult revealing Light
Approached him from the unreachable Secrecy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#KEYS
29:It is crucial that practitioners not simply adopt an intellectual approach to the dharma, but rather understand the immense importance of engaging in actions of merit and virtue. Each practitioner is encouraged to examine whether there is a meeting of the view of the dharma in one's daily conduct and activities. ~ Minling Trichen Rinpoche, #KEYS
30:There are so many ways of making the approach to meditation as joyful as possible. You can find the music that most exalts you and use it to open your heart and mind. You can collect pieces of poetry, or quotations of lines of teachings that over the years have moved you, and keep them always at hand to elevate your spirit. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche, #KEYS
31:In roughly the last century, important experiments have been launched by such charismatic educators as Maria Montessori, Rudolf Steiner, Shinichi Suzuki, John Dewey, and A. S. Neil. These approaches have enjoyed considerable success[...] Yet they have had relatively little impact on the mainstream of education throughout the contemporary world. ~ Howard Gardner, #KEYS
32:three first approaches of Karma Yoga :::
Equality, renunciation of all desire for the fruit of our works, action done as a sacrifice to the supreme Lord of our nature and of all nature, - these are the three first Godward approaches in the Gita's way of Karmayoga.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [105],#KEYS
33:Before prayer, endeavour to realise Whose Presence you are approaching and to Whom you are about to speak, keeping in mind Whom you are addressing. If our lives were a thousand times as long as they are we should never fully understand how we ought to behave towards God, before Whom the very Angels tremble, Who can do all He wills, and with Whom to wish is to accomplish. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, [T7], #KEYS
34:But Indra does not turn back from the quest like Agni and Vayu; he pursues his way through the highest ether of the pure mentality and there he approaches the Woman, the manyshining, Uma Haimavati; from her he learns that this Daemon is the Brahman by whom alone the gods of mind and life and body conquer and affirm themselves, and in whom alone they are great. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena And Other Upanishads, 83, #KEYS
35:Man is a transitional being, he is not final; for in him and high beyond him ascend the radiant degrees which climb to a divine supermanhood. The step from man towards superman is the next approaching achievement in the earth's evolution. There lies our destiny and the liberating key to our aspiring, but troubled and limited human existence - inevitable because it is at once the intention of the inner Spirit and the logic of Nature's process. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, #KEYS
36:This gesture of the Divine Mother teaches us also what should be the approach and attitude of human beings in all their activities. In all our movements we should always remember Him, refer to Him, consider that in the last analysis each and every movement comes from Him and we must always offer them to Him, return them to the parent-source from where they come, therein lies freedom, the divine detachment which the individual must possess always in order to be one with Him, feel one's identity with Him. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, On Savitri, 12, #KEYS
37:Another approach is actually to build the job around the person, to create a virtual job portfolio to match what he/she does best. Say you find a highly competent human being. Rather than asking the person to conform, you find appropriate things for that person to do. This permits a great deal of mobility within the organization, breaks up the traditional hierarchy, unlinks the rigid chain-of-command, and uncovers new functional slots. Such an idea is disturbing to First Tier entities, quite natural in Second Tier structures. ~ Don Edward Beck, Spiral Dynamics, #KEYS
38:Perfection is one way to approach the Divine; Unity is anotheR But Perfection is a global approach: all is there and all is as it should be-that is to say, the perfect expression of the Divine (you can't even say 'of His Will,' because that still implies something apart, something emanating from Him!).
It could be put like this (but it brings it down considerably): He is what He is and exactly as He wants to be. The 'exactly as He wants to be' takes us down quite a few steps, but it still gives an idea of what I mean by 'perfection'!
~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 02, Satprem,#KEYS
39:But since it is from the Ignorance that we proceed to the Knowledge, we have had first to discover the secret nature and full extent of the Ignorance. If we look at this Ignorance in which ordinarily we live by the very circumstance of our separative existence in a material, in a spatial and temporal universe, we see that on its obscurer side it reduces itself, from whatever direction we look at or approach it, into the fact of a many-sided self-ignorance.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge, The Knowledge and the Ignorance - The Spiritual Evolution,#KEYS
40:Flatland accepts no interior domain whatsoever, and reintroducing Spirit is the least of our worries. 'Thus our task is not specifically to reintroduce spirituality and somehow attempt to show that modern science is becoming compatible with God. That approach, which is taken by most of the integrative attempts, does not go nearly deep enough in diagnosing the disease, and thus, in my opinion, never really addresses the crucial issues. 'Rather, it is the rehabilitation of the interior in general that opens the possibility of reconciling science and religion.' ~ Ken Wilber, Marriage of Sense and Soul, p. 142., #KEYS
41:That status of knowledge is then the aim of this path and indeed of all paths when pursued to their end, to which intellectual discrimination and conception and all concentration and psychological self-knowledge and all seeking by the heart through love and by the senses through beauty and by the will through power and works and by the soul through peace and joy are only keys, avenues, first approaches and beginnings of the ascent which we have to use and to follow till the wide and infinite levels are attained and the divine doors swing open into the infinite Light.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
42:Weekly Reviews ::: Dedicate at least one afternoon or entire evening during the weekend to review all of your courses. Make certain you have an understanding of where each course is going and that your study schedule is appropriate. Do the 4x6 thing: One card for each chapter. Then ask yourself how each chapter relates to other chapters, and then, how the readings relate to each of the lectures. Are there contradictions? Differences of opinion, approach, method? What evidence is there to support the differences of opinion? What are your views? Can you defend them? A good exercise. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study, #KEYS
43:Sweet Mother,
It is much easier for me to approach You than to approach Sri Aurobindo. Why? You are all that Sri Aurobindo is for us, as well as a divine and loving Mother. So is it necessary to try to establish the same relation with him?
You yourself have answered your own question. I am for you a mother who is very close to you, who loves and understands you; that is why it is easy for you to approach me with a loving confidence, without fear and without hesitation. Sri Aurobindo is always there to help you and guide you; but it is natural that you should approach Him with the reverence due to the Master of Yoga. 3 July 1960
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 243,#KEYS
44:I Have A Hundred Lives:::
I have a hundred lives before me yet
To grasp thee in, O spirit ethereal,
Be sure I will with heart insatiate
Pursue thee like a hunter through them all.
Thou yet shalt turn back on the eternal way
And with awakened vision watch me come
Smiling a little at errors past, and lay
Thy eager hand in mine, its proper home.
Meanwhile made happy by thy happiness
I shall approach thee in things and people dear
And in thy spirit's motions half-possess
Loving what thou hast loved, shall feel thee near,
Until I lay my hands on thee indeed
Somewhere among the stars, as 'twas decreed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, 180,#KEYS
45:Laughter has the remarkable power of making an object come up close, of drawing it into a zone of crude contact where one can finger it familiarly on all sides, turn it upside down, inside out, peer at it from above and below, break open its external shell, look into its center, doubt it, take it apart, dismember it, lay it bare and expose it, examine it freely and experiment with it. Laughter demolishes fear and piety before an object, before a world, making of it an object of familiar contact and thus clearing the ground for an absolutely free investigation of it. Laughter is a vital factor in laying down that prerequisite for fearlessness without which it would be impossible to approach the world realistically. ~ Mikhail Bakhtin, #KEYS
46:Theres another class of people and I would say this is one of the pathologies of being creative so if your a high open person and you have all those things its not going to be enough. you are going to have to pick another domain where you are working on something positive and revolutiony because like the creative impulse for someone who is open we know it is a fundamental personallity dimension, ... and if the ones who are high in openness arent doing something creative they are like dead sticks adn cant live properly. And I think those are the people who benefit particularly from depth psychological approaches, especially Jungian approaches. ~ Jordan Peterson, 015 Maps of Meaning 4: Narrative, Neuropsychology & Mythology II / Part 1, #KEYS
47:The Fire is to be quieted and silenced says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth; an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth - the Word - reaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is a clothing, though a luminous clothing - hiranmayam pair am. When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body ; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, The Approach To Mysticism,#KEYS
48:It marshals a vast amount of scientific evidence, from physics to biology, and offers extensive arguments, all geared to objectively proving the holistic nature of the universe. It fails to see that if we take a bunch of egos with atomistic concepts and teach them that the universe is holistic, all we will actually get is a bunch of egos with holistic concepts. Precisely because this monological approach, with its unskillful interpretation of an otherwise genuine intuition, ignores or neglects the "I" and the "we" dimensions, it doesn't understand very well the exact nature of the inner transformations that are necessary in the first place in order to be able to find an identity that embraces the manifest All. Talk about the All as much as we want, nothing fundamentally changes. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality, #KEYS
49:An integral approach is based on one basic idea: no human mind can be 100% wrong. Or, we might say, nobody is smart enough to be wrong all the time. And that means, when it comes to deciding which approaches, methodologies, epistemologies, or ways or knowing are "correct" the answer can only be, "All of them." That is, all of the numerous practices or paradigms of human inquiry - including physics, chemistry, hermeneutics, collaborative inquiry, meditation, neuroscience, vision quest, phenomenology, structuralism, subtle energy research, systems theory, shamanic voyaging, chaos theory, developmental psychology-all of those modes of inquiry have an important piece of the overall puzzle of a total existence that includes, among other many things, health and illness, doctors and patients, sickness and healing. ~ Ken Wilber, #KEYS
50:2. Refusal of the Call:Often in actual life, and not infrequently in the myths and popular tales, we encounter the dull case of the call unanswered; for it is always possible to turn the ear to other interests. Refusal of the summons converts the adventure into its negative. Walled in boredom, hard work, or 'culture,' the subject loses the power of significant affirmative action and becomes a victim to be saved. His flowering world becomes a wasteland of dry stones and his life feels meaningless-even though, like King Minos, he may through titanic effort succeed in building an empire or renown. Whatever house he builds, it will be a house of death: a labyrinth of cyclopean walls to hide from him his minotaur. All he can do is create new problems for himself and await the gradual approach of his disintegration. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #KEYS
51:Thou must teach us the path to be followed and Thou must give us the power to follow it to the very end. . . .
O Thou source of all love and all light, Thou whom we cannot know in Thyself but can manifest ever more completely and perfectly, Thou whom we cannot conceive but can approach in profound silence, to complete Thy incommensurable boons Thou must come to our help until we have gained Thy victory. . . .
Let that true love be born which soothes all suffering; establish that immutable peace wherein resides true power; give us the sovereign knowledge which dispels all darkness. . . .
From the infinite depths to this most external body, in its smallest elements, Thou dost move and live and vibrate and set all in motion, and the whole being is now only a single block, infinitely multiple yet absolutely coherent, animated by one tremendous vibration: Thou.
~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,#KEYS
52:Maheshwari can appear too calm and great and distant for the littleness of earthly nature to approach or contain her, Mahakali too swift and formidable for its weakness to bear; but all turn with joy and longing to Mahalakshmi.
For she throws the spell of the intoxicating sweetness of the Divine: to be close to her is a profound happiness and to feel her within the heart is to make the existence a rapture and a marvel; grace and charm and tenderness flow from her like the light from the sun and wherever she fixes her wonderful gaze or lets fall of the loveliness of her smile, the soul is seized and made captive and plunged into the depths of an unfathomable bliss.
Magnetic is the touch of her hands and their occult and delicate influence refines the mind and life and body and where she presses her feet course miraculous streams of an entrancing Ananda.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,#KEYS
53:The Seven Da Vincian Principles are:
Curiosità - An insatiably curious approach to life and an unrelenting quest for continuous learning.
Dimostrazione - A commitment to test knowledge through experience, persistence, and a willingness to learn from mistakes.
Sensazione - The continual refinement of the senses, especially sight, as the means to enliven experience.
Sfumato (literally "Going up in Smoke") - A willingness to embrace ambiguity, paradox, and uncertainty.
Arte/Scienza - The development of the balance between science and art, logic and imagination. "Whole-brain" thinking.
Corporalità - The cultivation of grace, ambidexterity, fitness, and poise.
Connessione - A recognition of and appreciation for the interconnectedness of all things and phenomena. Systems thinking.
~ Michael J. Gelb, How to Think Like Leonardo da Vinci: Seven Steps to Genius Every Day,#KEYS
54:ALL YOGA is in its nature a new birth; it is a birth out of the ordinary, the mentalised material life of man into a higher spiritual consciousness and a greater and diviner being. No Yoga can be successfully undertaken and followed unless there is a strong awakening to the necessity of that larger spiritual existence. The soul that is called to this deep and vast inward change, may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awakening; it may reach it through the influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy; it may approach it by a slow illumination or leap to it by a sudden touch or shock; it may be pushed or led to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence. According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration,#KEYS
55:Four Powers Of The Mother
In talking about the four powers of the Mother, it helps to know that in India, traditionally, the evolutionary principle of creation is approached, and adored, as the great Mother. Sri Aurobindo distinguishes four main powers and personalities through which this evolutionary force manifests.
Maheshwari - One is her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness.
Mahakali - Another embodies her power of splendid strength and irresistible passion, her warrior mood, her overwhelming will, her impetuous swiftness and world-shaking force.
Mahalakshmi - A third is vivid and sweet and wonderful with her deep secret of beauty and harmony and fine rhythm, her intricate and subtle opulence, her compelling attraction and captivating grace.
Mahasaraswati - The fourth is equipped with her close and profound capacity of intimate knowledge and careful flawless work and quiet and exact perfection in all things.
~ ?, https://www.auroville.com/silver-ring-mother-s-symbol.html,#KEYS
56:The Tower. Somewhere ahead, it waited for him - the nexus of Time, the nexus of Size. He began west again, his back set against the sunrise, heading toward the ocean, realizing that a great passage of his life had come and gone. 'I loved you Jake,' he said aloud. The stiffness wore out of his body and he began to walk more rapidly. By that evening he had come to the end of the land. He sat in a beach which stretched left and right forever, deserted. The waves beat endlessly against the shore, pounding and pounding. The setting sun painted the water in a wide strip of fool's gold.
There the gunslinger sat, his face turned up into the fading light. He dreamed his dreams and watched as the stars came out; his purpose did not flag, nor did his heart falter; his hair, finer now and gray at the temples, blew around his head, and the sandalwood-inlaid guns of his father lay smooth and deadly against his hips, and he was lonely but did not find loneliness in any way a bad or ignoble thing. The dark came down and the world moved on. The gunslinger waited for the time of the drawing and dreamed his long dreams of the Dark Tower, to which he would someday come at dusk and approach, winding his horn, to do some unimaginable final battle. ~ Stephen King,#KEYS
57:I accept, will not give up, and will practice each of the Three Jewels,
And will not let go of my guru or my yidam deity.
As the samaya of the Buddha, first among the Three Jewels,
I will apply myself to the true, essential reality.
As the samaya of sacred Dharma, second among the Three Jewels,
I will distill the very essence of all the vehicles' teachings.
As the samaya of the Sangha, the third and final Jewel,
I will look upon reality; I will behold pure awareness.
And as the samaya of the guru and the yidam deity,
I will take my very own mind, my pure mind, as a witness.
Generally speaking, the Three Jewels should be regarded as the ultimate place to take refuge. As was taught in the section on taking refuge, your mind should be focused one-pointedly, with all your hopes and trust placed in their care. The gurus are a lamp that dispels the darkness of ignorance.
As the guides who lead you along the path to liberation, they are your sole source of refuge and protection, from now until you attain enlightenment.
For these reasons, you should act with unwavering faith, pure view and devotion, and engage in the approach and accomplishment of the divine yidam deity. ~ Dzogchen Rinpoche III, Great Perfection Outer and Inner Preliminaries,#KEYS
58:Ordinarily, man is limited in all these parts of his being and he can grasp at first only so much of the divine truth as has some large correspondence to his own nature and its past development and associations. Therefore God meets us first in different limited affirmations of his divine qualities and nature; he presents himself to the seeker as an absolute of the things he can understand and to which his will and heart can respond; he discloses some name and aspect of his Godhead.
This is what is called in Yoga the is.t.a-devata, the name and form elected by our nature for its worship. In order that the human being may embrace this Godhead with every part of himself, it is represented with a form that answers to its aspects and qualities and which becomes the living body of God to the adorer. These are those forms of Vishnu, Shiva, Krishna, Kali, Durga, Christ, Buddha, which the mind of man seizes on for adoration. Even the monotheist who worships a formless Godhead, yet gives to him some form of quality, some mental form or form of Nature by which he envisages and approaches him. But to be able to see a living form, a mental body, as it were, of the Divine gives to the approach a greater closeness and sweetness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Mystery of Love,#KEYS
59:Last, there is to be considered the recipient of the sacrifice and the manner of the sacrifice. The sacrifice may be offered to others or it may be offered to divine Powers; it may be offered to the cosmic All or it may be offered to the transcendent Supreme. The worship given may take any shape from the dedication of a leaf or flower, a cup of water, a handful of rice, a loaf of bread, to consecration of all that we possess and the submission of all that we are. Whoever the recipient, whatever the gift, it is the Supreme, the Eternal in things, who receives and accepts it, even if it be rejected or ignored by the immediate recipient. For the Supreme who transcends the universe, is yet here too, however veiled, in us and in the world and in its happenings; he is there as the omniscient Witness and Receiver of all our works and their secret Master. All our actions, all our efforts, even our sins and stumblings and sufferings and struggles are obscurely or consciously, known to us and seen or else unknown and in a disguise, governed in their last result by the One. All is turned towards him in his numberless forms and offered through them to the single Omnipresence. In whatever form and with whatever spirit we approach him, in that form and with that spirit he receives the sacrifice.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109-110],#KEYS
60:CHAPTER V
The Actual Practice:The Yoga of Meditative Equipoise
Part II
The Yoga of the Speech Recitation
The next section explains the yoga of vajra recitation in seven parts:
(1) general understanding, (2) the particular necessity for practice, (3) the actual nature of the recitation, (4) different types of recitation, (5) the manner of reciting the mantra, (6) number of recitations and (7) activity upon completion.
General Understanding
A general understanding of the yoga of vajra recitation is approached by considering the object that needs to be purified by the yoga, the means of purification and the result. The object that needs to be purified through the yoga of speech is the habit of perceiving all sounds-names, words, syllables and anything that is spoken-as merely ordinary sounds with ordinary meanings.
Simply stated, the object to purify is your present, obscured experience of speech and the habitual instincts that accompany it.
The practice of mantra recitation purifies this impure experience and results in pure, vajra-like speech. One achieves the Sambhogakaya and becomes imbued with the sixty qualities of the Buddha's speech. All of one's words become pleasing, meaningful and helpful. The means of purification is to recite the mantra, the pure sounds which the buddhas have given to us, over and over until they are like a spinning wheel of sound. ~ Gyatrul Rinpoche, Generating the DeityZ,#KEYS
61:5. Belly of the Whale:The idea that the passage of the magical threshold is a transit into a sphere of rebirth is symbolized in the worldwide womb image of the belly of the whale. The hero, instead of conquering or conciliating the power of the threshold, is swallowed into the unknown and would appear to have died. This popular motif gives emphasis to the lesson that the passage of the threshold is a form of self-annihilation. Instead of passing outward, beyond the confines of the visible world, the hero goes inward, to be born again. The disappearance corresponds to the passing of a worshipper into a temple-where he is to be quickened by the recollection of who and what he is, namely dust and ashes unless immortal. The temple interior, the belly of the whale, and the heavenly land beyond, above, and below the confines of the world, are one and the same. That is why the approaches and entrances to temples are flanked and defended by colossal gargoyles: dragons, lions, devil-slayers with drawn swords, resentful dwarfs, winged bulls. The devotee at the moment of entry into a temple undergoes a metamorphosis. Once inside he may be said to have died to time and returned to the World Womb, the World Navel, the Earthly Paradise. Allegorically, then, the passage into a temple and the hero-dive through the jaws of the whale are identical adventures, both denoting in picture language, the life-centering, life-renewing act. ~ Joseph Campbell, #KEYS
62:
Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?
It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.
What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?
Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
(To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,#KEYS
63:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
Existence smothered travailed to survive;
Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
Belief and memory abolished died
And all that helps the spirit in its course.
There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
A nameless and unutterable fear.
As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
Of an implacable eternity
Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
He must ever exist without extinction's peace
In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
An anguished nothingness his endless state.
A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
And in the place where once was luminous thought,
Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
An incapacity for faith and hope
And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
The smothering coils of agony and affright;
Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
Immutable, undying and unborn,
Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
And faced the pain and danger of the world.
He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,#KEYS
64:When, then, by the withdrawal of the centre of consciousness from identification with the mind, life and body, one has discovered ones true self, discovered the oneness of that self with the pure, silent, immutable Brahman, discovered in the immutable, in the Akshara Brahman, that by which the individual being escapes from his own personality into the impersonal, the first movement of the Path of Knowledge has been completed. It is the sole that is absolutely necessary for the traditional aim of the Yoga of Knowledge, for immergence, for escape from cosmic existence, for release into the absolute and ineffable Parabrahman who is beyond all cosmic being. The seeker of this ultimate release may take other realisations on his way, may realise the Lord of the universe, the Purusha who manifests Himself in all creatures, may arrive at the cosmic consciousness, may know and feel his unity with all beings; but these are only stages or circumstances of his journey, results of the unfolding of his soul as it approaches nearer the ineffable goal. To pass beyond them all is his supreme object. When on the other hand, having attained to the freedom and the silence and the peace, we resume possession by the cosmic consciousness of the active as well as the silent Brahman and can securely live in the divine freedom as well as rest in it, we have completed the second movement of the Path by which the integrality of self-knowledge becomes the station of the liberated soul.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
65:In terms of energy - there are three characteristic ways in which the energy manifests - Dang, Rolpa, and rTsal (gDang, rol pa, and rTsal). Dang is the energy in which 'internal' and 'external' are not divided from that which manifests. It is symbolised by the crystal sphere which becomes the colour of whatever it is placed upon. Rolpa is the energy which manifests internally as vision. It is symbolised by the mirror. The image of the reflection always appears as if it is inside the mirror. rTsal is externally manifested energy which radiates. It is symbolised by the refractive capacity of the faceted crystal. For a realised being, this energy is inseparable in its manifestation from the dimension of manifest reality. Dang, Rolpa, and rTsal are not divided.
Dang, Rolpa and rTsal are not divided and neither are the ku-sum (sKu gSum - the trikaya) the three spheres of being. Cho-ku (chos sKu - Dharmakaya), the sphere of unconditioned potentiality, is the creative space from which the essence of the elements arises as long-ku (longs sKu - Sambhogakaya) the sphere of intangible appearances - light and rays, non material forms only perceivable by those with visionary clarity. Trülku (sPrul sKu - Nirmanakaya), the sphere of realised manifestation, is the level of matter in apparently solid material forms. The primordial base manifests these three distinct yet indivisible modes. ~ Sam Van Schaik, Approaching the Great Perfection: Simultaneous and Gradual Methods of Dzogchen Practice in the Longchen Nyingtig,#KEYS
66:[God is] The Hindu discipline of spirituality provides for this need of the soul by the conceptions of the Ishta Devata, the Avatar and the Guru. By the Ishta Devata, the chosen deity, is meant, - not some inferior Power, but a name and form of the transcendent and universal Godhead. Almost all religions either have as their base or make use of some such name and form of the Divine. Its necessity for the human soul is evident. God is the All and more than the All. But that which is more than the All, how shall man conceive? And even the All is at first too hard for him; for he himself in his active consciousness is a limited and selective formation and can open himself only to that which is in harmony with his limited nature. There are things in the All which are too hard for his comprehension or seem too terrible to his sensitive emotions and cowering sensations. Or, simply, he cannot conceive as the Divine, cannot approach or cannot recognise something that is too much out of the circle of his ignorant or partial conceptions. It is necessary for him to conceive God in his own image or in some form that is beyond himself but consonant with his highest tendencies and seizable by his feelings or his intelligence. Otherwise it would be difficult for him to come into contact and communion with the Divine.
Even then his nature calls for a human intermediary so that he may feel the Divine in something entirely close to his own humanity and sensible in a human influence and example. This call is satisfied by the Divine manifest in a human appearance, the Incarnation, the Avatar - Krishna, Christ, Buddha.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 65 [T9],#KEYS
67:Response To A Logician :::
I bow at the feet of my teacher Marpa.
And sing this song in response to you.
Listen, pay heed to what I say,
forget your critique for a while.
The best seeing is the way of "nonseeing"
the radiance of the mind itself.
The best prize is what cannot be looked for
the priceless treasure of the mind itself.
The most nourishing food is "noneating"
the transcendent food of samadhi.
The most thirst-quenching drink is "nondrinking"
the nectar of heartfelt compassion.
Oh, this self-realizing awareness
is beyond words and description!
The mind is not the world of children,
nor is it that of logicians.
Attaining the truth of "nonattainment,"
you receive the highest initiation.
Perceiving the void of high and low,
you reach the sublime stage.
Approaching the truth of "nonmovement,"
you follow the supreme path.
Knowing the end of birth and death,
the ultimate purpose is fulfilled.
Seeing the emptiness of reason,
supreme logic is perfected.
When you know that great and small are groundless,
you have entered the highest gateway.
Comprehending beyond good and evil
opens the way to perfect skill.
Experiencing the dissolution of duality,
you embrace the highest view.
Observing the truth of "nonobservation"
opens the way to meditating.
Comprehending beyond "ought" and "oughtn't"
opens the way to perfect action.
When you realize the truth of "noneffort,"
you are approaching the highest fruition.
Ignorant are those who lack this truth:
arrogant teachers inflated by learning,
scholars bewitched by mere words,
and yogis seduced by prejudice.
For though they yearn for freedom,
they find only enslavement. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,#KEYS
68:I know some individuals who make this their daily practice: starting at the beginning and reading a canto or half a canto every day till they reach the end and then starting at the beginning again, and in that way they have gone through the whole of Savitri many times. When this is done in groups there's really no doubt that by this going through the whole soundbody of the epic from beginning to end aloud, there must be built up a very strong force field of vibrations. It is definitely of benefit to the people who participate in it. But again I would say that the effect or benefit of this sacrifice will be richer to the extent that the reading is done with understanding and above all with soul surrender. It shouldn't become a mere ritual.
Sri Aurobindo's mantric lines, repeated one after the other, will always have their power; but the power will be much greater if the mind can participate, and the will and the heart.
I have also heard of some groups who select one line that seems to have a particular mantric power and then within the group they chant that line many, many times. They concentrate on that one special line, and try to take its vibrations deep into themselves. Again I am sure that this is very beneficial to those who practice it.
In that way the words enter very deeply into the consciousness. There they resonate and do their work, and perhaps not just the surface meaning but the deeper meaning and the deeper vibrations may reveal their full depth to those who undertake this exercise if it is done with self-dedication, with a true aspiration to internalise the heart of the meaning, not just as a mere repetition.
At another end of the spectrum of possible approaches to Savitri, we can say there would be the aesthetic approach, the approach of enjoying it for its poetic beauty. I met a gentleman a couple of months ago, who told me, "We have faith in Sri Aurobindo, but it is so difficult to understand his books. We tried with The Life Divine, we tried with The Synthesis of Yoga but we found them so difficult. ~ collab summer & fall 2011,#KEYS
69:At the basis of this collaboration there is necessarily the will to change, no longer to be what one is, for things to be no longer what they are. There are several ways of reaching it, and all the methods are good when they succeed! One may be deeply disgusted with what exists and wish ardently to come out of all this and attain something else; one may - and this is a more positive way - one may feel within oneself the touch, the approach of something positively beautiful and true, and willingly drop all the rest so that nothing may burden the journey to this new beauty and truth.
What is indispensable in every case is the ardent will for progress, the willing and joyful renunciation of all that hampers the advance: to throw far away from oneself all that prevents one from going forward, and to set out into the unknown with the ardent faith that this is the truth of tomorrow, inevitable, which must necessarily come, which nothing, nobody, no bad will, even that of Nature, can prevent from becoming a reality - perhaps of a not too distant future - a reality which is being worked out now and which those who know how to change, how not to be weighed down by old habits, will surely have the good fortune not only to see but to realise. People sleep, they forget, they take life easy - they forget, forget all the time.... But if we could remember... that we are at an exceptional hour, a unique time, that we have this immense good fortune, this invaluable privilege of being present at the birth of a new world, we could easily get rid of everything that impedes and hinders our progress.
So, the most important thing, it seems, is to remember this fact; even when one doesn't have the tangible experience, to have the certainty of it and faith in it; to remember always, to recall it constantly, to go to sleep with this idea, to wake up with this perception; to do all that one does with this great truth as the background, as a constant support, this great truth that we are witnessing the birth of a new world.
We can participate in it, we can become this new world. And truly, when one has such a marvellous opportunity, one should be ready to give up everything for its sake. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958, [T1],#KEYS
70:formal-operational ::: The orange altitude emerged a few hundred years ago with the European Rennisance. Its modern, rational view grew in prominance through the Age of Enlightenment and came to its fullest expression during the Industrial Revolution.
Fueling this age of reason and science was the emergence of formal operational cognition, or the ability to operate on thoughts themselves. No longer limited to reflection on concrete objects, cognition moves from representations to abstractions and can now operate on a range of non-tangiable propositions that may not reflect the concrete world. This is the basis of scientific reasoning through hypothesis. Orange also brings multiplistic thinking, or the realization that there are several possible ways of approaching a situation, even though one is still considered most right. Self-sense at orange features two shifts, first to expert and then to achiever, these moves feature an increase in self-awareness and appreciation for multiple possibilities in a given situation. Recognition that one doesnt always live up to idealized social expectations is fueled by an awareness that begins to penetrate the inner world of subjectivity. This is the beginning of introspection. An objectifiable self-sense and the capacity to take a third person perspective. Needs shift from belonging to self-esteem. And values land on pragmatic utiliarian approaches to life that rely on ... and thinking to earn progress, prosperity and self-reliance. Morality at orange sees right defined by universal ethical principles. The emergence of formal operational thinking at orange enables a world-centric care for universal human rights and the right of each individual for autonomy and the pursuit of happiness. A desire for individual dignity and self-respect are also driving forces behind orange morality. A significant number of the founding fathers of the United States harbored orange values. ...
Faith at orange is called Individual Reflective and so far as identity and world-view are differentiated from others, and faith takes on an essence of critical thought. Demythologizing symbols into conceptual meanings. At orange we see the emergence of rational deism and secularism. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-51, Formal Operational,#KEYS
71:But even before that highest approach to identity is achieved, something of the supreme Will can manifest in us as an imperative impulsion, a God-driven action; we then act by a spontaneous self-determining Force but a fuller knowledge of meaning and aim arises only afterwards. Or the impulse to action may come as an inspiration or intuition, but rather in the heart and body than in the mind; here an effective sight enters in but the complete and exact knowledge is still deferred and comes, if at all, lateR But the divine Will may descend too as a luminous single command or a total perception or a continuous current of perception of what is to be done into the will or into the thought or as a direction from above spontaneously fulfilled by the lower members. When the Yoga is imperfect, only some actions can be done in this way, or else a general action may so proceed but only during periods of exaltation and illumination. When the Yoga is perfect, all action becomes of this character. We may indeed distinguish three stages of a growing progress by which, first, the personal will is occasionally or frequently enlightened or moved by a supreme Will or conscious Force beyond it, then constantly replaced and, last, identified and merged in that divine Power-action. The first is the stage when we are still governed by the intellect, heart and senses; these have to seek or wait for the divine inspiration and guidance and do not always find or receive it. The second is the stage when human intelligence is more and more replaced by a high illumined or intuitive spiritualised mind, the external human heart by the inner psychic heart, the senses by a purified and selfless vital force. The third is the stage when we rise even above spiritualised mind to the supramental levels. In all three stages the fundamental character of the liberated action is the same, a spontaneous working of Prakriti no longer through or for the ego but at the will and for the enjoyment of the supreme Purusha. At a higher level this becomes the Truth of the absolute and universal Supreme expressed through the individual soul and worked out consciously through the nature, - no longer through a half-perception and a diminished or distorted effectuation by the stumbling, ignorant and all-deforming energy of lower nature in us but by the all-wise transcendent and universal Mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 218, #KEYS
72:Countless books on divination, astrology, medicine and other subjects
Describe ways to read signs. They do add to your learning,
But they generate new thoughts and your stable attention breaks up.
Cut down on this kind of knowledge - that's my sincere advice.
You stop arranging your usual living space,
But make everything just right for your retreat.
This makes little sense and just wastes time.
Forget all this - that's my sincere advice.
You make an effort at practice and become a good and knowledgeable person.
You may even master some particular capabilities.
But whatever you attach to will tie you up.
Be unbiased and know how to let things be - that's my sincere advice.
You may think awakened activity means to subdue skeptics
By using sorcery, directing or warding off hail or lightning, for example.
But to burn the minds of others will lead you to lower states.
Keep a low profile - that's my sincere advice.
Maybe you collect a lot of important writings,
Major texts, personal instructions, private notes, whatever.
If you haven't practiced, books won't help you when you die.
Look at the mind - that's my sincere advice.
When you focus on practice, to compare understandings and experience,
Write books or poetry, to compose songs about your experience
Are all expressions of your creativity. But they just give rise to thinking.
Keep yourself free from intellectualization - that's my sincere advice.
In these difficult times you may feel that it is helpful
To be sharp and critical with aggressive people around you.
This approach will just be a source of distress and confusion for you.
Speak calmly - that's my sincere advice.
Intending to be helpful and without personal investment,
You tell your friends what is really wrong with them.
You may have been honest but your words gnaw at their heart.
Speak pleasantly - that's my sincere advice.
You engage in discussions, defending your views and refuting others'
Thinking that you are clarifying the teachings.
But this just gives rise to emotional posturing.
Keep quiet - that's my sincere advice.
You feel that you are being loyal
By being partial to your teacher, lineage or philosophical tradition.
Boosting yourself and putting down others just causes hard feelings.
Have nothing to do with all this - that's my sincere advice.
~ Longchenpa, excerpts from 30 Pieces of Sincere Advice
,#KEYS
73:He continuously reflected on her image and attributes, day and night. His bhakti was such that he could not stop thinking of her. Eventually, he saw her everywhere and in everything. This was his path to illumination.
He was often asked by people: what is the way to the supreme? His answer was sharp and definite: bhakti yoga. He said time and time again that bhakti yoga is the best sadhana for the Kali Yuga (Dark Age) of the present.
His bhakti is illustrated by the following statement he made to a disciple:
To my divine mother I prayed only for pure love.
At her lotus feet I offered a few flowers and I prayed:
Mother! here is virtue and here is vice;
Take them both from me.
Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
Mother! here is knowledge and here is ignorance;
Take them both from me.
Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
Mother! here is purity and impurity;
Take them both from me.
Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
Ramakrishna, like Kabir, was a practical man.
He said: "So long as passions are directed towards the world and its objects, they are enemies. But when they are directed towards a deity, then they become the best of friends to man, for they take him to illumination. The desire for worldly things must be changed into longing for the supreme; the anger which you feel for fellow man must be directed towards the supreme for not manifesting himself to you . . . and so on, with all other emotions. The passions cannot be eradicated, but they can be turned into new directions."
A disciple once asked him: "How can one conquer the weaknesses within us?" He answered: "When the fruit grows out of the flower, the petals drop off themselves. So when divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of human nature will vanish of their own accord." He emphasized that the aspirant should not give up his practices. "If a single dive into the sea does not bring you a pearl, do not conclude that there are no pearls in the sea. There are countless pearls hidden in the sea.
So if you fail to merge with the supreme during devotional practices, do not lose heart. Go on patiently with the practices, and in time you will invoke divine grace." It does not matter what form you care to worship. He said: "Many are the names of the supreme and infinite are the forms through which he may be approached. In whatever name and form you choose to worship him, through that he will be realized by you." He indicated the importance of surrender on the path of bhakti when he said:
~ Swami Satyananda Saraswati, A Systematic Course in the Ancient Tantric Techniques of Yoga and Kriya,#KEYS
74:10000 ::: The True Object of Spiritual Seeking:
To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him,-that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth-these things cannot be the first or true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in the inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforehand by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a half-way formation the true growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an outflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outward, not by the working out of a mental principle.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T1],#KEYS
75:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.
This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,#KEYS
76:Our culture, the laws of our culture, are predicated on the idea that people are conscious. People have experience; people make decisions, and can be held responsible for them. There's a free will element to it. You can debate all that philosophically, and fine, but the point is that that is how we act, and that is the idea that our legal system is predicated on. There's something deep about it, because you're subject to the law, but the law is also limited by you, which is to say that in a well-functioning, properly-grounded democratic system, you have intrinsic value. That's the source of your rights. Even if you're a murderer, we have to say the law can only go so far because there's something about you that's divine.
Well, what does that mean? Partly it means that there's something about you that's conscious and capable of communicating, like you're a whole world unto yourself. You have that to contribute to everyone else, and that's valuable. You can learn new things, transform the structure of society, and invent a new way of dealing with the world. You're capable of all that. It's an intrinsic part of you, and that's associated with the idea that there's something about the logos that is necessary for the absolute chaos of the reality beyond experience to manifest itself as reality. That's an amazing idea because it gives consciousness a constitutive role in the cosmos. You can debate that, but you can't just bloody well brush it off. First of all, we are the most complicated things there are, that we know of, by a massive amount. We're so complicated that it's unbelievable. So there's a lot of cosmos out there, but there's a lot of cosmos in here, too, and which one is greater is by no means obvious, unless you use something trivial, like relative size, which really isn't a very sophisticated approach.
Whatever it is that is you has this capacity to experience reality and to transform it, which is a very strange thing. You can conceptualize the future in your imagination, and then you can work and make that manifest-participate in the process of creation. That's one way of thinking about it. That's why I think Genesis 1 relates the idea that human beings are made in the image of the divine-men and women, which is interesting, because feminists are always criticizing Christianity as being inexorably patriarchal. Of course, they criticize everything like that, so it's hardly a stroke of bloody brilliance. But I think it's an absolute miracle that right at the beginning of the document it says straightforwardly, with no hesitation whatsoever, that the divine spark which we're associating with the word, that brings forth Being, is manifest in men and women equally. That's a very cool thing. You got to think, like I said, do you actually take that seriously? Well, what you got to ask is what happens if you don't take it seriously, right? Read Dostoevsky's Crime and Punishment. That's the best investigation into that tactic that's ever been produced. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,#KEYS
77:On that spring day in the park I saw a young woman who attracted me. She was tall and slender, elegantly dressed, and had an intelligent and boyish face. I liked her at once. She was my type and began to fill my imagination. She probably was not much older than I but seemed far more mature, well-defined, a full-grown woman, but with a touch of exuberance and boyishness in her face, and this was what I liked above all .
I had never managed to approach a girl with whom I had fallen in love, nor did I manage in this case. But the impression she made on me was deeper than any previous one had been and the infatuation had a profound influence on my life.
Suddenly a new image had risen up before me, a lofty and cherished image. And no need, no urge was as deep or as fervent within me as the craving to worship and admire. I gave her the name Beatrice, for, even though I had not read Dante, I knew about Beatrice from an English painting of which I owned a reproduction. It showed a young pre-Raphaelite woman, long-limbed and slender, with long head and etherealized hands and features. My beautiful young woman did not quite resemble her, even though she, too, revealed that slender and boyish figure which I loved, and something of the ethereal, soulful quality of her face.
Although I never addressed a single word to Beatrice, she exerted a profound influence on me at that time. She raised her image before me, she gave me access to a holy shrine, she transformed me into a worshiper in a temple.
From one day to the next I stayed clear of all bars and nocturnal exploits. I could be alone with myself again and enjoyed reading and going for long walks.
My sudden conversion drew a good deal of mockery in its wake. But now I had something I loved and venerated, I had an ideal again, life was rich with intimations of mystery and a feeling of dawn that made me immune to all taunts. I had come home again to myself, even if only as the slave and servant of a cherished image.
I find it difficult to think back to that time without a certain fondness. Once more I was trying most strenuously to construct an intimate "world of light" for myself out of the shambles of a period of devastation; once more I sacrificed everything within me to the aim of banishing darkness and evil from myself. And, furthermore, this present "world of light" was to some extent my own creation; it was no longer an escape, no crawling back to -nether and the safety of irresponsibility; it was a new duty, one I had invented and desired on my own, with responsibility and self-control. My sexuality, a torment from which I was in constant flight, was to be transfigured nto spirituality and devotion by this holy fire. Everything :brk and hateful was to be banished, there were to be no more tortured nights, no excitement before lascivious picures, no eavesdropping at forbidden doors, no lust. In place of all this I raised my altar to the image of Beatrice, :.. and by consecrating myself to her I consecrated myself to the spirit and to the gods, sacrificing that part of life which I withdrew from the forces of darkness to those of light. My goal was not joy but purity, not happiness but beauty, and spirituality.
This cult of Beatrice completely changed my life.
~ Hermann Hesse, Demian,#KEYS
78:At it's narrowest (although this is a common and perhaps the official position; need to find ref in What is Enlightenment) "integral", "turquois" (Spiral Dynamics), and "second tier" (ditto) are all synonms, and in turn are equivalent to Wilber IV / AQAL/Wilber V "Post-metaphysical" AQAL. This is the position that "Integral = Ken Wilber". It constitutes a new philosophical school or meme-set, in the tradition of charismatic spiritual teachers of all ages, in which an articulate, brilliant, and popular figure would arise, and gather a following around him- or her-self. After the teacher passes on, their teaching remains through books and organisations dedicated to perpetuating that teaching; although without the brilliant light of the Founder, things generally become pretty stultifying, and there is often little or no original development. Even so, the books themselves continue to inspire, and many people benefit greatly from these tecahings, and can contact the original Light of the founders to be inspired by them on the subtle planes. Some late 19th, 20th, and early 21st century examples of such teachers, known and less well-known, are Blavatsky, Theon, Steiner, Aurobindo, Gurdjieff, Crowley, Alice Bailey, Carl Jung, Ann Ree Colton, and now Ken Wilber. Also, many popular gurus belong in this category. It could plausibly be suggested that the founders of the great world religions started out no different, but their teaching really caught on n a big way.
...
At its broadest then, the Integral Community includes not only Wilber but those he cites as his influences and hold universal and evolutionary views or teachings, as well as those who, while influenced by him also differ somewhat, and even those like Arthur M Young that Wilber has apparently never heard of. Nevertheless, all share a common, evolutionary, "theory of everything" position, and, whilst they may differ on many details and even on many major points, taken together they could be considered a wave front for a new paradigm, a memetic revolution. I use the term Daimon of the Integral Movement to refer to the spiritual being or personality of light that is behind and working through this broader movement.
Now, this doesn't mean that this daimon is necessarily a negative entity. I see a lot of promise, a lot of potential, in the Integral Approach. From what I feel at the moment, the Integral Deva is a force and power of good.
But, as with any new spiritual or evolutionary development, there is duality, in that there are forces that hinder and oppose and distort, as well as forces that help and aid in the evolution and ultimate divinisation of the Earth and the cosmos. Thus even where a guru does give in the dark side (as very often happens with many gurus today) there still remains an element of Mixed Light that remains (one finds this ambiguity with Sai Baba, with Da Free John, and with Rajneesh); and we find this same ambiguity with the Integral Community regarding what seems to me a certain offputting devotional attitude towards Wilber himself. The light will find its way, regardless. However, an Intregral Movement that is caught up in worship of and obedience to an authority figure, will not be able to achieve what a movement unfettered by such shackles could. ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, Wilber, Integral,#KEYS
79:But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83],#KEYS
80:The Teachings of Some Modern Indian Yogis
Ramana Maharshi
According to Brunton's description of the sadhana he (Brunton) practised under the Maharshi's instructions,1 it is the Overself one has to seek within, but he describes the Overself in a way that is at once the Psychic Being, the Atman and the Ishwara. So it is a little difficult to know what is the exact reading.
*
The methods described in the account [of Ramana Maharshi's technique of self-realisation] are the well-established methods of Jnanayoga - (1) one-pointed concentration followed by thought-suspension, (2) the method of distinguishing or finding out the true self by separating it from mind, life, body (this I have seen described by him [Brunton] more at length in another book) and coming to the pure I behind; this also can disappear into the Impersonal Self. The usual result is a merging in the Atman or Brahman - which is what one would suppose is meant by the Overself, for it is that which is the real Overself. This Brahman or Atman is everywhere, all is in it, it is in all, but it is in all not as an individual being in each but is the same in all - as the Ether is in all. When the merging into the Overself is complete, there is no ego, no distinguishable I, or any formed separative person or personality. All is ekakara - an indivisible and undistinguishable Oneness either free from all formations or carrying all formations in it without being affected - for one can realise it in either way. There is a realisation in which all beings are moving in the one Self and this Self is there stable in all beings; there is another more complete and thoroughgoing in which not only is it so but all are vividly realised as the Self, the Brahman, the Divine. In the former, it is possible to dismiss all beings as creations of Maya, leaving the one Self alone as true - in the other it is easier to regard them as real manifestations of the Self, not as illusions. But one can also regard all beings as souls, independent realities in an eternal Nature dependent upon the One Divine. These are the characteristic realisations of the Overself familiar to the Vedanta. But on the other hand you say that this Overself is realised by the Maharshi as lodged in the heart-centre, and it is described by Brunton as something concealed which when it manifests appears as the real Thinker, source of all action, but now guiding thought and action in the Truth. Now the first description applies to the Purusha in the heart, described by the Gita as the Ishwara situated in the heart and by the Upanishads as the Purusha Antaratma; the second could apply also to the mental Purusha, manomayah. pran.asarı̄ra neta of the Upanishads, the mental Being or Purusha who leads the life and the body. So your question is one which on the data I cannot easily answer. His Overself may be a combination of all these experiences, without any distinction being made or thought necessary between the various aspects. There are a thousand ways of approaching and realising the Divine and each way has its own experiences which have their own truth and stand really on a basis, one in essence but complex in aspects, common to all, but not expressed in the same way by all. There is not much use in discussing these variations; the important thing is to follow one's own way well and thoroughly. In this Yoga, one can realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there - this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the ......
1 The correspondent sent to Sri Aurobindo two paragraphs from Paul Brunton's book A Message from Arunachala (London: Rider & Co., n.d. [1936], pp. 205 - 7). - Ed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
81:PRATYAHARA
PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.
And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.
A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.
As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)
A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.
When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.
It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.
Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).
Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."
Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.
However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
82:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!
You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.
That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.
In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.
First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.
How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?
It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.
Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.
We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.
To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.
That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.
It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.
There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.
It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.
Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.
I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.
I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.
It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?
In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.
In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.
Love is the law, love under will.
Fraternally,
666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,#KEYS
83:[an Integral conception of the Divine :::
But on that which as yet we know not how shall we concentrate? And yet we cannot know the Divine unless we have achieved this concentration of our being upon him. A concentration which culminates in a living realisation and the constant sense of the presence of the One in ourselves and in all of which we are aware, is what we mean in Yoga by knowledge and the effort after knowledge. It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophical reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable : it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the soul's call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose. Therefore the wise have always been unwilling to limit man's avenues towards God; they would not shut against his entry even the narrowest portal, the lowest and darkest postern, the humblest wicket-gate. Any name, any form, any symbol, any offering has been held to be sufficient if there is the consecration along with it; for the Divine knows himself in the heart of the seeker and accepts the sacrifice.
But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 82-83 [T1],#KEYS
84:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.
Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
85:The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or lateR But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, 558,#KEYS
86:[The Gods and Their Worlds]
[...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.
This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.
There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.
All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.
One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.
Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.
But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.
When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.
Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!
I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.
Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!
These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.
In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.
If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.
If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,#KEYS
87:Mental Education
OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.
Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.
A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:
(1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
(2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
(3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
(4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
(5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.
It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.
Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.
For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.
This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.
You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.
In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.
Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.
It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.
All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.
And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.
For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.
But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.
The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.
When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
88:Confess your hidden faults.
Approach what you find repulsive.
Help those you think you cannot help.
Anything you are attached to, let it go.
Go to the places that scare you. ~ Padampa Sangye,#KEYS
89:Don’t let anything from outside approach and disturb you. What people think, do or say is of little importance. The only thing that counts is your relation with the Divine. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
90:Bryan Del Monte (Author | Entrepreneur | Advertising & Marketing Expert | bryandelmonte.com)Answered April 26, 2016
That's like asking - what's considered a good day... it's so broad it depends.
That said, here's some realities about website traffic generally...
Under 10K unique visitors a month, it's very hard to draw any meaningful conclusions from your analytics. You're just way too small.
Around 100K a month, you'll be able to really spot some decent trends in your analytics that will allow you to make better content...
If you're drawing a million unique visitors a year, you're rapidly approaching the top 2% of all websites in the world.
If you're at 5-10M a year in unique visitors, you're a name brand site in your niche that is routinely visited. It also means you probably have 1000's of articls that are drawing a few hundred visits a month through SEO.
To be in the top 1/2 1% - you need to draw over 10M unique views a month. If you're at that level... you're on the level of Drudge, Facebook, Amazon, Pintrest, Twitter, etc...
Most websites have less than 3000 visitors a month... and by most I mean like 98%.
Putting all the aggregate stuff aside, here are some things to think about:
New/Returning matters. Do people find your content useful or not? Anything under 80% is a win... which is the average bounce rate.
A thousand true fans can lead to a successful website - it's not all about aggregate stats. (see Kevin Kelly's post - The Technium: 1,000 True Fans ~ Bryan Del Monte, Quora,#KEYS
91:The messengers of the Incommunicable,
The architects of immortality.
Into the fallen human sphere they came,
Faces that wore the Immortal's glory still,
Voices that communed still with the thoughts of God,
Bodies made beautiful by the spirit's light,
Carrying the magic word, the mystic fire,
Carrying the Dionysian cup of joy,
Approaching eyes of a diviner man,
Lips chanting an unknown anthem of the soul,
Feet echoing in the corridors of Time.
High priests of wisdom, sweetness, might and bliss,
Discoverers of beauty's sunlit ways
And swimmers of Love's laughing fiery floods
And dancers within rapture's golden doors,
Their tread one day shall change the suffering earth
And justify the light on Nature's face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 3:4,#KEYS
92:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,#KEYS
93:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.
Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6
The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called “half-dream states” provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:
I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7
Ouspensky’s half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all “without definite efforts.” 8
Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky’s: “While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention.” 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:
Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.
At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.
I thought, “Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?” As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints – delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10
Hypnagogic Imagery Technique
1. Relax completely
While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.
Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,
slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.
2. Observe the visual images
Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind’s eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.
3. Enter the dream
When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,
but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don’t forget that you are dreaming now!
Commentary
Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, “It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,
since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear.” 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey’s words, “Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively.” 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: “While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand.” 13
Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport’s WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,#KEYS
*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:takes a softer approach, ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
2:purely negative approach ~ Karl Barth
#NFDB
3:The two girls approached, ~ Soman Chainani
#NFDB
4:By knowledge we approach God. ~ Brian L Weiss
#NFDB
5:by knowledge we approach God, ~ Brian L Weiss
#NFDB
6:On approach to DSC-001 Avalon ~ Glynn Stewart
#NFDB
7:approaching Kyle. The Tangs ~ Elizabeth Lowell
#NFDB
8:Approaching the marina entrance, ~ Emily March
#NFDB
9:understand. Such an approach ~ Daniel J Siegel
#NFDB
10:I approach every role from scratch. ~ Paul Dano
#NFDB
11:Spring was approaching at last. ~ Susan Howatch
#NFDB
12:So. Ixnay on the direct approach. ~ Robert Crais
#NFDB
13:I don't want to be unapproachable. ~ Angie Harmon
#NFDB
14:A rapidly approaching jackass armada. ~ Tim Dorsey
#NFDB
15:I always approach film as a fan. ~ Michael Fassbender
#NFDB
16:the meandering approach road. She saw the ~ Lee Child
#NFDB
17:Nearer the gods no mortal may approach. ~ Edmond Halley
#NFDB
18:We are united in a wait-and-see approach. ~ John McCain
#NFDB
19:I approach every problem with optimism. ~ Nelson Mandela
#NFDB
20:Prudence approaches, conscience accuses. ~ Immanuel Kant
#NFDB
21:Simplicity of approach is always best. ~ Charlie Chaplin
#NFDB
22:right. In the form of an invented approach on ~ Lee Child
#NFDB
23:Science asymptotically approaches reality. ~ Philip Plait
#NFDB
24:Isabelle and the men were approaching the ~ Kristin Hannah
#NFDB
25:new approaches and some new techniques. ~ David J Schwartz
#NFDB
26:Man is the nearest approach to Brahman. ~ Swami Vivekananda
#NFDB
27:People are sheepish when they approach me. ~ Ryan Phillippe
#NFDB
28:My approach never changes from start to start. ~ Eli Manning
#NFDB
29:Approach each asana with freshness every day. ~ B K S Iyengar
#NFDB
30:A thousand approaches lie open to death. ~ Seneca the Younger
#NFDB
31:I have a kind of old-fashioned, artisan approach. ~ Lee Child
#NFDB
32:Oft morning-dreams presage approaching fate; ~ Michael Bruce
#NFDB
33:sense the story like an approaching storm, ~ Elin Hilderbrand
#NFDB
34:We believe in a whole-school approach to ICT. ~ Adrian Wilson
#NFDB
35:and broadened his approach to include a monthly ~ Randall Wood
#NFDB
36:Error has never approached my spirit. ~ Klemens von Metternich
#NFDB
37:I lived in London; I did not approach strangers ~ Lindsey Kelk
#NFDB
38:Listen! My love is approaching. Song of Songs 2:8 ~ Beth Moore
#NFDB
39:Our approach and our vision ... is identical. ~ Jacques Chirac
#NFDB
40:Our attitude determines our approach to life. ~ John C Maxwell
#NFDB
41:The day of judgment is either approaching or ~ Alistair Cooke
#NFDB
42:I approach directing from an actor's standpoint. ~ Derek Magyar
#NFDB
43:Our fears vanish as the danger approaches. ~ Seneca the Younger
#NFDB
44:We are fast approaching the Ezwal Star System, ~ Vaughn Heppner
#NFDB
45:Yes,” Lisa said. She meekly approached the big ~ Vaughn Heppner
#NFDB
46:Adventure is making the distant approach nearer ~ Gertrude Stein
#NFDB
47:I made a more mature approach to industrial music. ~ David Bowie
#NFDB
48:Large audiences did not suit my low-key approach. ~ Van Morrison
#NFDB
49:I FIND THE BEST APPROACH IS TO TAKE LIFE AS IT COMES. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
50:I support Bernie [Sanders] and I love his approach. ~ Tommy Chong
#NFDB
51:I don't approach fashion; fashion approaches me! ~ Daphne Guinness
#NFDB
52:I have a rather naive approach, I think, to my job. ~ Ben Kingsley
#NFDB
53:I never approach a character from a negative place. ~ Nina Arianda
#NFDB
54:I would never approach a small-breasted woman. ~ William J Clinton
#NFDB
55:You might call it the “happy medium, dammit” approach. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
56:I'd love to be approached to do ordinary things more. ~ Marc Newson
#NFDB
57:Approach love and cooking with reckless abandon ~ H Jackson Brown Jr
#NFDB
58:Every word I have written took the wrong approach. I ~ Derek Walcott
#NFDB
59:It is always possible to approach a goal by a detour. ~ Theodor Reik
#NFDB
60:I was approached personally by the Gibson Corporation. ~ Trini Lopez
#NFDB
61:Perfection’s unattainable but it isn’t unapproachable. ~ Peter Watts
#NFDB
62:The USA approach looks like bullying because it is. ~ Salman Rushdie
#NFDB
63:I never expected to be approached for an ad campaign. ~ Gary Clark Jr
#NFDB
64:I think my records will always tend to be approachable. ~ Tom DeLonge
#NFDB
65:My approach is just being conscious of everything. ~ Jennifer Aniston
#NFDB
66:than he expects. But it's a purely brute force approach ~ David Weber
#NFDB
67:Trust leads to approachability and open communications. ~ Scott Weiss
#NFDB
68:Artists who approach perfection do not have many ideas. ~ Odilon Redon
#NFDB
69:As soon as the fear approaches near, attack and destroy it. ~ Chanakya
#NFDB
70:Everyone has their own approach to how they work. ~ Hayden Christensen
#NFDB
71:I can tell a good cowboy by the way he approaches a cow. ~ Henry Green
#NFDB
72:Injuries obviously change the way you approach the game. ~ Brett Favre
#NFDB
73:Only superficial minds approach an idea with delicacy. ~ Emil M Cioran
#NFDB
74:outset of the election cycle, I’d approached the job of ~ Joshua Green
#NFDB
75:How you approach something determines what you will see. ~ Paula D Arcy
#NFDB
76:I have no literary approach - except to literature. ~ George Balanchine
#NFDB
77:insinuating approach a child molester would use? “If you ~ Ruth Rendell
#NFDB
78:In the approach to virtue there are many steps. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
#NFDB
79:Only superficial minds approach an idea with delicacy. ~ Emile M Cioran
#NFDB
80:The end approaches, but the apocalypse is long lived. ~ Jacques Derrida
#NFDB
81:The only thing approaching art in a movie is the script. ~ David Bailey
#NFDB
82:Expanding your body frees you to approach, act, and persist. ~ Amy Cuddy
#NFDB
83:Perfection’s unattainable but it isn’t unapproachable, you ~ Peter Watts
#NFDB
84:Approach every day as if it's a new world, because it IS. ~ Deepak Chopra
#NFDB
85:Chances don't approach you,
it's you who approach chances. ~ Toba Beta
#NFDB
86:The approach of liberty makes even an old man brave. ~ Seneca the Younger
#NFDB
87:The Götterdämmerung of the bourgeois world is approaching. ~ Max Hastings
#NFDB
88:This (multicultural) approach has failed, utterly failed. ~ Angela Merkel
#NFDB
89:You must change your approach in order to change your results. ~ Jim Rohn
#NFDB
90:A vendor neutral, standards-based approach must be adopted ~ Carly Fiorina
#NFDB
91:Keeping a feminine approach is vital - men hate bossy females. ~ Ida Lupino
#NFDB
92:Marketers need to adapt a "members first" approach to content. ~ David Hahn
#NFDB
93:The closer one approaches to God, the simpler one becomes. ~ Teresa of vila
#NFDB
94:The iPod completely changed the way people approach music. ~ Karl Lagerfeld
#NFDB
95:The main thing is to have a gutsy approach and use your head. ~ Julia Child
#NFDB
96:A mouse has the precision that your finger can't approach. ~ Steven Sinofsky
#NFDB
97:Are you an angel that approaching you should be so terrifying? ~ Orhan Pamuk
#NFDB
98:Comfort is an attitude of mind; it is an approach toward life. I have ~ Osho
#NFDB
99:Necessity and chance Approach not me, and what I will is fate. ~ John Milton
#NFDB
100:One becomes harder to open as you approach your monthly budget. ~ David Rose
#NFDB
101:Poetry is, above all, an approach to the truth of feeling. ~ Muriel Rukeyser
#NFDB
102:Stealthy approaches were hard to make through thigh-high drifts. ~ Lee Child
#NFDB
103:The one envelope at a time approach is called “single-piece flow ~ Eric Ries
#NFDB
104:I always approach comedy roles pretending they aren't funny. ~ Brendan Fraser
#NFDB
105:I get overwhelmed when I approach things intellectually. ~ Keegan Michael Key
#NFDB
106:Modern diplomats approach every problem with an open mouth. ~ Arthur Goldberg
#NFDB
107:WE FIRST APPROACH OUR ART NOT WITH OUR HANDS BUT WITH OUR minds. ~ Jeff Goins
#NFDB
108:why when death approaches, does the world hold its breath ~ Penelope Fletcher
#NFDB
109:In a true zero-defects approach, there are no unimportant items. ~ Phil Crosby
#NFDB
110:In order to hear Love's words, you must allow Love to approach. ~ Paulo Coelho
#NFDB
111:I now need to take a very aggressive approach to having a baby. ~ Connie Chung
#NFDB
112:The most ideal approach to advance is the way of opportunity. ~ John F Kennedy
#NFDB
113:The Nation needs to take a new approach to our energy problems. ~ Bobby Jindal
#NFDB
114:You should approach technological things in a nostalgic way. ~ Colin Greenwood
#NFDB
115:Even the stout of heart shrink when they see the approach of death. ~ Sophocles
#NFDB
116:The simplest carbon dioxide removal approach is to plant a tree. ~ Ken Caldeira
#NFDB
117:Andrew slung his racquet across his shoulders at Neil's approach. ~ Nora Sakavic
#NFDB
118:Footsteps approaching the door or only the heartbeat in his ears? ~ Stephen King
#NFDB
119:I'd always maintained an image so that people wouldn't approach me. ~ John Lurie
#NFDB
120:It’s a numerical approach that uses quantity to derive quality. This ~ Liu Cixin
#NFDB
121:Some men, at the approach of a dispute, neigh like horses. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
#NFDB
122:To love is to approach each other center to center. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
#NFDB
123:Truth, like love and sleep, resents approaches that are too intense. ~ W H Auden
#NFDB
124:Becoming serious is not the same thing as approaching the truth ~ Haruki Murakami
#NFDB
125:I don't approach a role by saying I'll be unsavory or unlikable. ~ Michael Rooker
#NFDB
126:I turned. Tall, Dark, and Sinister was rapidly approaching. ~ MaryJanice Davidson
#NFDB
127:there?” Shay asked as we approached the front porch. “I need ~ Brittainy C Cherry
#NFDB
128:Approach a great painting as thou wouldst approach a great prince. ~ Kakuz Okakura
#NFDB
129:Don't take the casual approach to life. Casualness leads to casualties. ~ Jim Rohn
#NFDB
130:For so many reasons, this approach to mental health has to change. ~ Bryony Gordon
#NFDB
131:The closer one approaches to God, the simpler one becomes. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila
#NFDB
132:The more you approach infinity, the deeper you penetrate terror ~ Gustave Flaubert
#NFDB
133:The warrior’s approach is to say ‘yes’ to life: ‘yes’ to it all. ~ Joseph Campbell
#NFDB
134:What would it mean to approach e-mail and social media mindfully? ~ Jocelyn K Glei
#NFDB
135:It was a paramedic approach: patch them up and send them on their way. ~ Chris Voss
#NFDB
136:The more a person loves, the closer he approaches the image of God. ~ Martin Luther
#NFDB
137:True elegance becomes the more so as it approaches simplicity. ~ Henry Ward Beecher
#NFDB
138:And even if I had the energy, I prefer a more tortoiselike approach ~ Paul Kalanithi
#NFDB
139:And this real-world approach is called the dollar-weighted return. ~ Anthony Robbins
#NFDB
140:Every filmmaker's different, every filmmaker has a different approach. ~ Johnny Depp
#NFDB
141:I am also a believer in an integrated treatment approach to autism. ~ Temple Grandin
#NFDB
142:I am not fond of the idea of my shrubberies being always approachable. ~ Jane Austen
#NFDB
143:I like to approach every day like it's the only day I will ever have. ~ Gene Simmons
#NFDB
144:I'm in favor of approaching both the night and the day with intention. ~ Robert Moss
#NFDB
145:Nothing more aggravates ill success than the near approach of good. ~ Henry Fielding
#NFDB
146:Stay committed to your decisions, but stay flexible in your approach. ~ Tony Robbins
#NFDB
147:The horizon is an imaginary line that recedes as you approach it. ~ Ginnifer Goodwin
#NFDB
148:The reason I'm doing a sitcom is because it's much more approachable. ~ Tommy Wiseau
#NFDB
149:A passive approach to professional growth will leave you by the wayside. ~ Tom Peters
#NFDB
150:approached alone, the hallway too small, the rooms too tightly bunched ~ Lisa Gardner
#NFDB
151:A rigid, one-size-fits-all approach usually ends up fitting no one ~ Patrick Lencioni
#NFDB
152:Cynicism is the only form in which base souls approach honesty. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
#NFDB
153:Feeling good about ourselves affects how we approach life on many levels. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
154:I always try to approach character first and foremost viscerally. ~ Patricia Clarkson
#NFDB
155:If you don't change your approach than you will never change your results! ~ Jim Rohn
#NFDB
156:Man approaches the unattainable truth through a succession of errors. ~ Aldous Huxley
#NFDB
157:My mother wasn't a stickler for the more practical approaches to life. ~ Diane Keaton
#NFDB
158:Our books approach very slowly the things we most wish to know. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
#NFDB
159:She was a bossy little woman who approached life with her elbows out. ~ Hilary Mantel
#NFDB
160:We all approached doing a sequel with great trepidation and skepticism. ~ Jason Biggs
#NFDB
161:Aesthetics is really a much better approach to ethics than theology is. ~ Alan W Watts
#NFDB
162:A good intention, with a bad approach, often leads to a poor result. ~ Thomas A Edison
#NFDB
163:As applied to substance abuse, the cognitive approach helps individuals ~ Aaron T Beck
#NFDB
164:Diana Krall knocks me out. I like jazz and I like her simple approach. ~ Merle Haggard
#NFDB
165:I approach everything in my life the same way; if it feels right, I know it. ~ Kenny G
#NFDB
166:I had to comport myself with something approaching dignity, at twenty. ~ Carrie Fisher
#NFDB
167:I’ll call this output-centric approach to work the craftsman mindset. My ~ Cal Newport
#NFDB
168:My artistic approach is that you're supposed to be a little baffled. ~ George Saunders
#NFDB
169:Philosophy can only be approached with the most concrete comprehension. ~ Karl Jaspers
#NFDB
170:The environmental crisis is a signal of this approaching catastrophe. ~ Barry Commoner
#NFDB
171:The way I approach things is from an experimental folk music standpoint. ~ Sxip Shirey
#NFDB
172:The way that I approach helping is to first make sure that I understand. ~ Bobby Sager
#NFDB
173:Too many Americans have lost faith in our approach to the war on drugs. ~ Gary Johnson
#NFDB
174:A game is a problem-solving activity, approached with a playful attitude ~ Jesse Schell
#NFDB
175:And he could see as well that they had not yet approached the worst of it. ~ Lois Lowry
#NFDB
176:Any methodology for developing patience requires a multi-tiered approach. ~ Allan Lokos
#NFDB
177:Approach the enemy with the attitude of defeating him without delay. ~ Miyamoto Musashi
#NFDB
178:I approach the movies I make as a movie-lover as much as a movie-maker. ~ Curtis Hanson
#NFDB
179:I have a very simple approach in career: You work with the people you love. ~ Ken Jeong
#NFDB
180:Something in your voice tells me we approach the question of remuneration. ~ Iain Banks
#NFDB
181:Stay committed to your decisions, but stay flexible in your approach. ~ Anthony Robbins
#NFDB
182:We approach the divine by enlarging our souls and lighting up our brains. ~ Tom Robbins
#NFDB
183:Why don’t we approach literature like we approach music and the fine arts? ~ Hugh Howey
#NFDB
184:An emergent approach to strategy requires a large and diverse pool of ideas. ~ Dave Gray
#NFDB
185:An integral approach acknowledges that all views have a degree of truth.
~ Ken Wilber,
#NFDB
186:Approach the enemy with the attitude of defeating him without delay. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
#NFDB
187:Compassion needs new approach and new outlook with the way you see the world. ~ Amit Ray
#NFDB
188:despair all ye mortals,” he said in a voice of doom. “the mama approacheth ~ Lexi George
#NFDB
189:The biggest factor between winning and losing is the mental approach. ~ Benson Henderson
#NFDB
190:The incremental approach without a strategy doesn't improve the strategy. ~ Pete Hegseth
#NFDB
191:The things you fear are undefeatable, not by their nature, but by your approach. ~ Jewel
#NFDB
192:When I approach a story or movie, the story is the most important thing. ~ Alexandre Aja
#NFDB
193:You have to be aware what the consequences are of the approach you take. ~ Karin Tidbeck
#NFDB
194:Coaching is destined to be the leadership approach of the 21st century. ~ James A Belasco
#NFDB
195:Google is making a huge investment in developing the Ajax approach. ~ Jesse James Garrett
#NFDB
196:His first thought was that an electrical storm was approaching. There were ~ Alan Russell
#NFDB
197:How you approach birth is intimately connected with how you approach life ~ William Sears
#NFDB
198:I think you're much more approachable when you're on a small screen. ~ Julianna Margulies
#NFDB
199:One approaches the journey's end. But the end is a goal, not a catastrophe. ~ George Sand
#NFDB
200:Shambhala is a Buddhist tradition with its own unique view and approach. ~ Sakyong Mipham
#NFDB
201:The essential thing is to work in a state of mind that approaches prayer. ~ Henri Matisse
#NFDB
202:The strength in your approach always seems to match the hardness of my heart. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
203:This dogged, same track approach (by the NCI) is even more astonishing. ~ George McGovern
#NFDB
204:War is the most evil kind of human approach; unless it is for good cause. ~ M F Moonzajer
#NFDB
205:a fox that wanted to survive needed to maintain a fluid approach to danger. ~ Stephen King
#NFDB
206:All men are alike. The approach is different; the result is always the same. ~ Lana Turner
#NFDB
207:Being naked approaches being revolutionary; going barefoot is mere populism. ~ John Updike
#NFDB
208:Cynicism is the only form in which base souls approach what is called honesty; ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
209:Everyone has a different approach, but I like to shoot a lot of film anyway. ~ Ben Affleck
#NFDB
210:I find it very difficult to do normal things without getting approached. ~ Jesse Eisenberg
#NFDB
211:If you can get comfortable approaching on the street, you can approach anywhere. ~ Roosh V
#NFDB
212:The beagle and the kobold approached, walking out of the dusty distance. ~ Terry Pratchett
#NFDB
213:The essence of all religions is one. Only their approaches are different. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
#NFDB
214:The first time Caesar approached Cora about running north, she said no. ~ Colson Whitehead
#NFDB
215:You should take the approach that you’re wrong. Your goal is to be less wrong. ~ Elon Musk
#NFDB
216:Another way of approaching the thing is to consider it unnamed, unnameable. ~ Francis Ponge
#NFDB
217:Genuine polemics approach a book as lovingly as a cannibal spices a baby. ~ Walter Benjamin
#NFDB
218:How will the approach of the Singularity spread across the human world view? ~ Vernor Vinge
#NFDB
219:Life is an enigma. We have to approach it not scientifically but poetically. ~ Ronald Frame
#NFDB
220:Never approach a crying woman entering a sports bar carrying a harpoon gun. ~ George Carlin
#NFDB
221:our approach to communicating should be shaped by our goal in communicating. ~ Andy Stanley
#NFDB
222:Should the political process not work, there is always the other approach. ~ Adel al Jubeir
#NFDB
223:Theater has given me a different perspective on the way I approach films. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal
#NFDB
224:Waiting. Simply one person doing nothing, over time, while another approached. ~ Ian McEwan
#NFDB
225:Waiting to be 'better' is the wrong approach. It's learning to live with it. ~ Marian Keyes
#NFDB
226:EL-FAYOUMY: May I approach you? JUDGE LITTLEFIELD: The bench, not me! ~ Stephen Adly Guirgis
#NFDB
227:God rewards according to the mannerin which He is conceived or approached. ~ Sathya Sai Baba
#NFDB
228:I dont think Paul Thomas Anderson has a standard approach to anything. ~ Katherine Waterston
#NFDB
229:Life is an enigma. We have to approach it not scientifically, but poetically. ~ Ronald Frame
#NFDB
230:My hope is Donald Trump will take a longer view and a more unified approach. ~ Julian Castro
#NFDB
231:My music, my whole approach to the synthesizer has completely changed now. ~ John Frusciante
#NFDB
232:Our dreams seldom approach us; the rule is this: We must approach them! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
#NFDB
233:Possession without obligation to the object possessed approaches felicity. ~ George Meredith
#NFDB
234:Strip clubs let everyone down. Men and women approach their very worst here. ~ Caitlin Moran
#NFDB
235:The nearer we approach great men, the clearer we see that they are men. ~ Jean de la Bruyere
#NFDB
236:To approach the badlands is to find a gap in the known and expected world. ~ Robert Kroetsch
#NFDB
237:To resolve problems through negotiation is a very childish approach. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi
#NFDB
238:Truth, like love and sleep, resents Approaches that are too intense. ~ Bessel A van der Kolk
#NFDB
239:Ultimately, it's how you approach things in life that puts a smile on your face. ~ Daphne Oz
#NFDB
240:Apple's Jony Ive describes his "fanatical" approach to design in new interview ~ Jonathan Ive
#NFDB
241:But I do think that we approach music, in of itself, with a religious attitude. ~ Jon Fishman
#NFDB
242:Hitler was unapproachable and impenetrable even for those in his close company. ~ Ian Kershaw
#NFDB
243:I can't speak to how Michael [Douglas] approached it in terms of his process. ~ Curtis Hanson
#NFDB
244:It is fast approaching the point where I don't want tAdenauer to want the job. ~ Erma Bombeck
#NFDB
245:Life is an enigma. We have to approach it not scientifically but poetically.” ~ Ronald Frame
#NFDB
246:love make us poets, and the approach of death should make us philosophers. ~ George Santayana
#NFDB
247:Men in no way approach so nearly to the gods as in doing good to men. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
#NFDB
248:Only then, approaching my fortieth birthday, I made philosophy my life's work. ~ Karl Jaspers
#NFDB
249:She approached me with enough sex appeal to stampede a businessmen’s lunch ~ Raymond Chandler
#NFDB
250:The world is a lot more fun when you approach it with an exuberant imperfection. ~ Chris Baty
#NFDB
251:We must have a human approach. As far as socioeconomic theory, I am Marxist. ~ Dalai Lama XIV
#NFDB
252:We're rapidly approaching a world comprised entirely of jail and shopping. ~ Douglas Coupland
#NFDB
253:Approach every film with the same enthusiasm, regardless of its budget. ~ Lou Diamond Phillips
#NFDB
254:I am strongly moved to fly into some desert to avoid all approach of human creatures ~ Moli re
#NFDB
255:I don't care very much for the People Magazine approach to applied economics. ~ Paul Samuelson
#NFDB
256:I take the same approach in all genres of art, across the board. It's intuitive. ~ Erykah Badu
#NFDB
257:Lord Jesus, give me a deeper repentance, a horror of sin, a dread of its approach. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
258:No one should approach the temple of science with the soul of a money changer. ~ Thomas Browne
#NFDB
259:Science is constructed out of approximations that gradually approach the truth, ~ Isaac Asimov
#NFDB
260:There is no simplistic approach to worthwhile achievement in human affairs. ~ William H Hastie
#NFDB
261:When approached right, citizens never fail to shoulder their responsibilities. ~ Narendra Modi
#NFDB
262:A lot of what we "know" about other nations' approach to health care is simply myth. ~ T R Reid
#NFDB
263:I have a different approach. I don't file lawsuits because I really don't care. ~ Nicole Kidman
#NFDB
264:It must be all or nothing. We cannot approach the situation halfway.” After ~ Tess Uriza Holthe
#NFDB
265:My approach is neither of attachment nor of detachment, but of simple understanding. ~ Rajneesh
#NFDB
266:The picture that approaches sculpture nearest Is the best picture. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
#NFDB
267:This was a species with an exceptional ability to ignore its approaching doom. ~ Salman Rushdie
#NFDB
268:To Luca’s credit, he didn’t let go of her hand even with her daughter approaching. ~ Marian Tee
#NFDB
269:UX design isn't a new field. But sometimes new approaches lead to new perspectives. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
270:You don’t need a rarified job; you need instead a rarified approach to your work. ~ Cal Newport
#NFDB
271:You hear things."
"Do I?"
"People talk to you."
"I am very approachable. ~ Derek Landy
#NFDB
272:You'll never see any two good actors approach a role in the same way. ~ Constantin Stanislavski
#NFDB
273:As Christmas approaches remember all that you have experienced - has not been in vain. ~ Eleesha
#NFDB
274:Do not approach with anything even resembling assurance a restaurant that moves. ~ Fran Lebowitz
#NFDB
275:He who can at all times sacrifice pleasure to duty approaches sublimity. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater
#NFDB
276:I actually haven't been approached a whole lot for television, believe it or not. ~ Claire Danes
#NFDB
277:is the man You †choose, And cause to approach You, That he may dwell in Your courts. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
278:That, being as blunt as I can, is my approach to the history of the United States. ~ Howard Zinn
#NFDB
279:The things you fear
are undefeatable
not by their nature
but by your approach ~ Jewel
#NFDB
280:A lot of people approach risk as if it's the enemy when it's really fortune's accomplice. ~ Sting
#NFDB
281:I want to feel the approach of sleep as if it were a promise of life, not rest. ~ Fernando Pessoa
#NFDB
282:Most accomplishments in life come more easily if you approach them strategically ~ John C Maxwell
#NFDB
283:My philosophy is simple: It's a down-home, common, horse-sense approach to things. ~ Dolly Parton
#NFDB
284:No one ever approaches perfection except by stealth, and unknown to themselves. ~ William Hazlitt
#NFDB
285:Our approach is very much profiting from lack of change rather than from change. ~ Warren Buffett
#NFDB
286:Preachers dread the advance of science as witches do the approach of daylight. ~ Thomas Jefferson
#NFDB
287:Rap is my most used medium but I don't think I approach music like a rapper would. ~ Hoodie Allen
#NFDB
288:She said she was approaching forty, and I couldn't help wondering from what direction. ~ Bob Hope
#NFDB
289:The really simple approach to photography is a great balance to making the films. ~ Anton Corbijn
#NFDB
290:The theory of the indirect approach operates on the line of least expectation. ~ B H Liddell Hart
#NFDB
291:Approach each task in your life, no matter how simple or how complex, with power. ~ Frederick Lenz
#NFDB
292:I hold that one is braver at the very moment of death than when one is approaching death. ~ Seneca
#NFDB
293:I'm going home the old way with a light hand on the reins making the long approach. ~ Maxine Kumin
#NFDB
294:I think that horror fiction is one of the ways to approach these problems of death. ~ Clive Barker
#NFDB
295:It is important to approach Maths only in a spirit of curiosity and discovery... ~ Shakuntala Devi
#NFDB
296:LumiTouch frames come in pairs and glow when the other person approaches their frame. ~ David Rose
#NFDB
297:The English approach to ideas is not to kill them, but to let them die of neglect. ~ Jeremy Paxman
#NFDB
298:The poet is intimate with truth, while the scientist approaches awkwardly. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda
#NFDB
299:The voluntary approach to corporate social responsibility has failed in many cases. ~ David Suzuki
#NFDB
300:We must engage in a whole-of-government approach to combat Russian active measures. ~ Richard Burr
#NFDB
301:You have to find a different approach to what is through a different vantage point. ~ Rhonda Byrne
#NFDB
302:Zen teaches that our approach to today determines our whole approach to life. ~ Philip Toshio Sudo
#NFDB
303:A child did approach me in a restaurant in Cornwall, but he thought I was Gandalf. ~ Michael Gambon
#NFDB
304:"A fundamentally positive approach is to take account of the oneness of humanity." ~ Dalai Lama XIV
#NFDB
305:Any systems approaching perfect self-control also approaches perfect self-frustration. ~ Alan Watts
#NFDB
306:If we approach medicine fearfully how much more so should we approach politics. But ~ Jordan M Poss
#NFDB
307:Ignorance of impending evil is far better than a knowledge of its approach. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
#NFDB
308:I think that being an artist is more an approach to life than an approach to work. ~ Andrew Levitas
#NFDB
309:My bark, once struck by the fury of the storm, dreads again to approach the place of danger. ~ Ovid
#NFDB
310:There is some music that is so terrible that it consumes all those who approach it. ~ Gaston Leroux
#NFDB
311:We now know that Art is not the truth... but rather a way of approaching the truth. ~ Pablo Picasso
#NFDB
312:With one approach you took advantage; with the other you succumbed to anger or fear. ~ Ryan Holiday
#NFDB
313:An ecological approach to the economy is about having enough, not having more. ~ John Bellamy Foster
#NFDB
314:Approaches to growing food that align with nature changed human relationships. ~ Frances Moore Lappe
#NFDB
315:He had little patience for the mystical, spiritual approach of computer programming. ~ Michael Lewis
#NFDB
316:I am a big fan of the Coen Brothers; I like their kind of absurd, dark approach. ~ Volker Bertelmann
#NFDB
317:I approach a comedy the same way I do a drama. I try to make it as real as possible. ~ Mark Wahlberg
#NFDB
318:Idealism is fine, but as it approaches reality, the costs become prohibitive. ~ William F Buckley Jr
#NFDB
319:I have no idea, but I intend to retain a cautiously positive approach to the situation. ~ Dan Abnett
#NFDB
320:I like to think of myself as 'hot-larious' I'm cute, but I'm totally approachable. ~ Sarah Silverman
#NFDB
321:In nothing do humans approach so nearly to the gods as doing good to others. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
#NFDB
322:I object to a legal approach when settling questions of science or scientific behavior. ~ Serge Lang
#NFDB
323:I've learned it's best to approach you from the front, for the sake of my well-being. ~ Cayla Kluver
#NFDB
324:I've literally become comfortable with approaching whatever style of music at any time. ~ Jonny Lang
#NFDB
325:Life is an enigma. We have to approach it not 'just' scientifically, but poetically. ~ Ronald Frame
#NFDB
326:Our economic approach to food and its distribution reflects our basic moral values. ~ Nelson Mandela
#NFDB
327:The simple approach means trust. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Bhakti Yoga and Vaishnavism,
#NFDB
328:True prayer is an approach of the soul by the Spirit of God to the throne of God. ~ Charles Spurgeon
#NFDB
329:Wisdom is like the horizon: the nearer you approach it, the further it recedes. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan
#NFDB
330:Ah, what a sign it is of evil life, Where death's approach is seen so terrible! ~ William Shakespeare
#NFDB
331:An artist must approach his work in the spirit of the criminal about to commit a crime. ~ Edgar Degas
#NFDB
332:Combine truth and invention for the sake of a closer approach to reality ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
#NFDB
333:Duly noted. Don't get between you and your books otherwise you're totally approachable. ~ Jaci Burton
#NFDB
334:Every project and goal deserves an approach fitted perfectly to what needs to be done. ~ Ryan Holiday
#NFDB
335:I approached the bulk of my schoolwork as a chore rather than an intellectual adventure. ~ Steven Chu
#NFDB
336:In nothing do men more nearly approach the gods than in giving health to men. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
#NFDB
337:Just as code benefits from a test-first approach, so does the entire development process. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
338:Not often do you approach a character where people know more about him than you do. ~ Chris Hemsworth
#NFDB
339:You don't work on something for six years and be blind to the myriad of other approaches. ~ Ken Burns
#NFDB
340:He approached slowly, knowing a wounded animal was the most dangerous thing in the wild. ~ Celia Aaron
#NFDB
341:I try to keep up, and the scientific perspective is always part of my creative approach. ~ Jon Spaihts
#NFDB
342:I've had a ton of fast-food jobs - it changes your approach to human interaction forever. ~ Beth Ditto
#NFDB
343:Maximum Sustained Power (MSP) training is a novel approach that improves absolute power, ~ Mark Sisson
#NFDB
344:Patrick sort of had a very pragmatic, practical, Ed-like approach and went down to see. ~ Vera Farmiga
#NFDB
345:Poetry is rather an approach to things, to life, than it is typographical production. ~ Joseph Brodsky
#NFDB
346:Regardless of who wins, an election should be a time for optimism and fresh approaches. ~ Gary Johnson
#NFDB
347:She was a woman in her thirties with sun-damaged skin and an opt-out approach to fashion. ~ Susan Juby
#NFDB
348:The definition of a modern approach to war is the acknowledgement of individual lives lost. ~ Maya Lin
#NFDB
349:The spiders that spin their webs in the corners make music that tells me of his approach. ~ Orrin Grey
#NFDB
350:...approach change with an understanding of the process and an openness to the pain. ~ Elizabeth Lesser
#NFDB
351:blue riding breeches, who were swarming near the bridge, and then at what was approaching ~ Leo Tolstoy
#NFDB
352:I am not limiting myself to theories, so I never question the rightness to my approach. ~ Edward Weston
#NFDB
353:If you see a man approaching with the obvious intent of doing you good, run for your life. ~ Aristotle
#NFDB
354:It's important to have the diversity of thought and approach that comes with being a woman. ~ Dana Bash
#NFDB
355:I've been approached by major labels every single year of my existence as an artist. Since 1996. ~ El P
#NFDB
356:Madame Thenardier was approaching her forties, which is equivalent to fifty in a woman... ~ Victor Hugo
#NFDB
357:Myth embodies the nearest approach to absolute truth that can be stated in words. ~ Ananda Coomaraswamy
#NFDB
358:Reality, whether approached imaginatively or empirically, remains a surface, hermetic. ~ Samuel Beckett
#NFDB
359:Style is the answer to everything. A fresh way to approach a dull or dangerous thing ~ Charles Bukowski
#NFDB
360:the less the female presence, the less rational the approach to trading in the markets. ~ Michael Lewis
#NFDB
361:The only sensible approach is not to take it too seriously. What counts is the writing. ~ Jay McInerney
#NFDB
362:There's something very interesting about the way each individual actor approaches stuff. ~ Kevin Spacey
#NFDB
363:To need nothing is divine, and the less a man needs the nearer does he approach to divinity. ~ Socrates
#NFDB
364:A hundred years ago, in Africa, the population of black rhinos approached a million; ~ Elizabeth Kolbert
#NFDB
365:A tragedy can turn out to be our greatest good if we approach it in ways which we can grow. ~ Louise Hay
#NFDB
366:Donald Trump have proposed an approach that has a $4 billion tax benefit for your family. ~ Donald Trump
#NFDB
367:The attitude with which we approach the situation can determine our success or failure. ~ Peyton Manning
#NFDB
368:There was no formula for motherhood. No single approach could be deemed right or wrong. ~ Michelle Obama
#NFDB
369:You cannot sell a Christendom approach to a post-Christian world. They are anti-Christian. ~ Alan Hirsch
#NFDB
370:You do know, I hope, that no man under the age of forty can even approach fascinating. ~ Tasha Alexander
#NFDB
371:Approach My throne of grace with bold confidence, receiving My Peace with a thankful heart. ~ Sarah Young
#NFDB
372:Being business minded requires you to always approach things with humility and respect. ~ Strive Masiyiwa
#NFDB
373:I approach everything as an absolute outsider. It is the only way I can break so many rules. ~ Klaus Nomi
#NFDB
374:I have nothing to do with this pseudo-religious approach that Gandhi is advocating. ~ Muhammad Ali Jinnah
#NFDB
375:In time you shall see Fate approach you In the shape of your own image in the mirror. ~ Edgar Lee Masters
#NFDB
376:Language gets very confusing as it approaches this place where outside and inside touch. ~ Alison Bechdel
#NFDB
377:Myth embodies the nearest approach to absolute truth that can be stated in words. ~ Ananda K Coomaraswamy
#NFDB
378:Religion is entirely a personal matter. Each one could approach his Creator as he liked. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
#NFDB
379:Smiling will kill your approach before it even gets started because it reliably scares the cat. ~ Roosh V
#NFDB
380:There is a huge set of consequences that start stacking up as you approach the end-game. And ~ Ray Muzyka
#NFDB
381:4†Blessed is the man You †choose, And cause to approach You, That he may dwell in Your courts. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
382:As the freeway approaches 100% capacity, it ceases being a freeway. It becomes a parking lot. ~ Jim Benson
#NFDB
383:Becoming serious was not the same thing as approaching truth, I sensed, however vaguely. ~ Haruki Murakami
#NFDB
384:Full faith is an all-out, no-holds-barred approach to a life punctuated by actions of belief. ~ Tony Evans
#NFDB
385:I never once approached greatness, but toward the end of my career, I was always in the game. ~ Pat Conroy
#NFDB
386:It is doubtless impossible to approach any human problems with a mind free from bias. ~ Simone de Beauvoir
#NFDB
387:My approach works not by making valid predictions but by allowing me to correct false ones. ~ George Soros
#NFDB
388:One had to be prepared for the thought that the world might actually be approaching Armageddon. ~ Jean Ure
#NFDB
389:The best approach to sex for girls is, quote,'lying on your back and thinking of England.' ~ Suzanne Moore
#NFDB
390:A constant in my approach to investing: You should think politically but unconventionally. ~ Kenneth Fisher
#NFDB
391:I approach my life haphazardly. Not much holiness and only as much wisdom as I can muster. ~ Marcus Mumford
#NFDB
392:I can be approached, but never pushed; befriended but never coerced; killed, but never shamed. ~ Yi Sun sin
#NFDB
393:In those rare individual cases where women approach genius they also approach masculinity. ~ Otto Weininger
#NFDB
394:left the cafeteria and approached the silo’s airlock, that great yellow door to the open world ~ Hugh Howey
#NFDB
395:The "If you build it, they will come" approach to filmmaking has always been helpful to me. ~ Nina Jacobson
#NFDB
396:The Japanese actually approach the music on a high level. It's always been on a high level. ~ Billy Higgins
#NFDB
397:There are lessons for long-term relationships in the way that Manet approached asparagus. ~ Alain de Botton
#NFDB
398:The way you look at it is the case, the way you approach it is the case—your attitude is your world. ~ Osho
#NFDB
399:"This is the Zen approach: nothing is there to be done. There is nothing to do. One has just to be." ~ Osho
#NFDB
400:Every performance is different, but I try to approach them in the same way and give it my all. ~ McCoy Tyner
#NFDB
401:I consider myself a very lucky actor that, approaching 60, I'm still employed and employable. ~ John Lithgow
#NFDB
402:In time you shall see Fate approach you
In the shape of your own image in the mirror. ~ Edgar Lee Masters
#NFDB
403:I saw that locked up in his nineteenth-century metaphysical illusions he was unapproachable. ~ Susan Howatch
#NFDB
404:It is a healthy approach not to expect persons to turn out precisely how you would have wished. ~ Criss Jami
#NFDB
405:It is simply economically impossible to require controls that even approach zero emissions. ~ Barry Commoner
#NFDB
406:I will always approach life from a small-town vibe. It makes experiences more fantastical. ~ Landon Liboiron
#NFDB
407:Never approach a bull from the front, a horse from the rear, or fool from any direction. ~ Kelly Eileen Hake
#NFDB
408:sometimes being superficial—taking things only at first glance—is the most profound approach. ~ Ryan Holiday
#NFDB
409:Sooner or later. It had better be sooner. Later is like the horizon; it recedes as you approach. ~ Greg Iles
#NFDB
410:The best approach is to dig out and eliminate problems where they were assumed not to exist. ~ Shigeo Shingo
#NFDB
411:The more time you spend mapping out an approach, the more likely you are to get attached to it. ~ Ed Catmull
#NFDB
412:There are three basic approaches to AI: Case-based, rule-based, and connectionist reasoning. ~ Marvin Minsky
#NFDB
413:18For it is through Him that we both have a [direct] way of approach in one Spirit to the Father. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
414:Approaching a part or thinking about taking a part, I never think, 'Is that person like me?' ~ David Duchovny
#NFDB
415:As the end approaches, there are no longer any images from memory - there are only words. ~ Jorge Luis Borges
#NFDB
416:Darkness approaches from outside.
I feel no light inside me strong enough to resist it. ~ Christopher Pike
#NFDB
417:I dissolved, so white, so unapproachable, amid my white flame, in the whiteness of moonlight ~ Giannis Ritsos
#NFDB
418:I started The McCoys in 1962, so I'm approaching my 40th year in the entertainment business. ~ Rick Derringer
#NFDB
419:One of the reasons I connect to the Super Bowl is that I approach my shows like an athlete. ~ Beyonce Knowles
#NFDB
420:Paris is not a city I should care to approach for the first time after I had passed forty. ~ Carl Van Vechten
#NFDB
421:That golden sky, which was the doubly blessed symbol of advancing day and of approaching rest. ~ George Eliot
#NFDB
422:That's kind of how I approach life and football; why dwell on something that's hasn't happened. ~ Brett Favre
#NFDB
423:The most hopeful approach to peace in Ukraine is the Minsk Agreement, which includes Moscow. ~ Garry Kasparov
#NFDB
424:The silver swan, who, living had no note, When death approached unlocked her silent throat. ~ Orlando Gibbons
#NFDB
425:Treatment of Traumatized Children and Teens: The Trauma Systems Therapy Approach. New ~ Bessel A van der Kolk
#NFDB
426:Truth is one, but the wise men know it as many; God is one, but we can approach Him in many ways. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
427:Whatever way uncertainty is approached, probability is the only sound way to think about it. ~ Dennis Lindley
#NFDB
428:During my 21 years of playing cricket, I have never been approached by anyone or offered a bribe. ~ Imran Khan
#NFDB
429:his smoldering fuse sucking up the oxygen in the house as the inevitable explosion approached. ~ Eric Rickstad
#NFDB
430:I just try to approach every opportunity on stage, as if it's my first time and my last time. ~ Misty Copeland
#NFDB
431:Illness and death are not optional. Patients have a right to determine how they approach them. ~ Marcia Angell
#NFDB
432:It is a fundamental rule of human life, that if the approach is good, the response is good. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru
#NFDB
433:Mathematics reveals its secrets only to those who approach it with pure love, for its own beauty. ~ Archimedes
#NFDB
434:My approach to gymnastics in Beijing was heavily based on the amount of difficulty I could do. ~ Shawn Johnson
#NFDB
435:My ultimate choice, then, is to always approach my work from a place of stubborn gladness. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert
#NFDB
436:[Songs] have to be a part of you. They have to be in your DNA. That's how I approached it. ~ Kristin Chenoweth
#NFDB
437:A good approach to something requires enough resources to handle the demands of that activity. ~ Lysa TerKeurst
#NFDB
438:A left margin watches the sea floor approach It takes 30 million years
It is the first love ~ Brenda Hillman
#NFDB
439:He approached the stranger and drew his sword.
"Señor," he said, "we will now discuss music. ~ Lord Dunsany
#NFDB
440:He'd reached the point where he was so wet that he should be approaching dryness from the other end ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
441:high performers’ sustained success is due in large part to their healthy approach to living. ~ Brendon Burchard
#NFDB
442:I don't think there is a right approach to teaching self discovery. Every situation is unique. ~ Frederick Lenz
#NFDB
443:I’m not the first to say that failure, when approached properly, can be an opportunity for growth. ~ Ed Catmull
#NFDB
444:It is not today nor tomorrow; who knoweth That which is Supreme? When It is approached, It vanishes. ~ Rig Veda
#NFDB
445:It’s the old carrot-and-stick approach—self-judgment is the stick and self-esteem is the carrot. ~ Kristin Neff
#NFDB
446:Mathematics reveals its secrets only to those who approach it with pure love, for its own beauty. ~ Archimedes,
#NFDB
447:Most Americans approach the problems of the Middle East with a pro-Israeli bias - and rightly so. ~ George Ball
#NFDB
448:People never leave a sinking ship until they see the lights of another ship approaching. ~ R Buckminster Fuller
#NFDB
449:Personal power, knowledge and fun come from how you approach something, not what you approach. ~ Frederick Lenz
#NFDB
450:There is a holistic approach to global travel that will fundamentally change you as a person. ~ Gregory V Diehl
#NFDB
451:The scientific approach to life is not necessarily appropriate to states of visceral anguish. ~ Anthony Burgess
#NFDB
452:When people approach me about my films it is usually to tell me how much they hate them. ~ Michael Winterbottom
#NFDB
453:All the grief I had kept at bay for years by means of books and bookcases approached me now. ~ Diane Setterfield
#NFDB
454:A two sentence horror story: A man approached me and said he was my son. I never had any children. ~ Maura Stone
#NFDB
455:Food is life, life is food. If you don't like my approach you are welcome to go down to McDonalds. ~ Keith Floyd
#NFDB
456:I couldn’t end my life sealed in a chamber. My long sleep was approaching. The one I had chosen. ~ Rhett C Bruno
#NFDB
457:I often look at a lot of Doctor Who stuff that's about now, which no one has approached me about. ~ Sarah Sutton
#NFDB
458:I've been in show business for 50, no, 60 years. I was approached in school to join a variety act. ~ Kenny Baker
#NFDB
459:That's how I approach just about everything. I spend my life getting ready to play "Rocket Man. ~ Chris Hadfield
#NFDB
460:The brain acknowledged the approach of death while the heart stubbornly insisted upon immortality. ~ Dean Koontz
#NFDB
461:The quality of any creative endeavor tends to approach the level of taste of whoever is in charge. ~ John Gruber
#NFDB
462:The Spirit is that within man which closest approaches the Center - is nearest to God. ~ William Walker Atkinson
#NFDB
463:The time was fast approaching when Earth, like all mothers, must say farewell to her children. ~ Arthur C Clarke
#NFDB
464:When you look at good governance, you also need to look at how you approach the subject. ~ Cyrus Pallonji Mistry
#NFDB
465:Whoever loves above all the approach of love will never know the joy of attaining it. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery
#NFDB
466:And then George approaching, his hand stuck to his hat and the hat bent into the onslaught. She ~ Alice McDermott
#NFDB
467:As an artist, you can never get what you want. What you do never approaches what you want it to be. ~ Janet Fitch
#NFDB
468:I have infinite capacity to do more work as long as you don't mind that my quality approaches zero. ~ Scott Adams
#NFDB
469:I'm a very emotional person, and I love feeling things, so I tend to approach things kind of openly. ~ Claire Foy
#NFDB
470:I owe much to mother. She had an expert's understanding, but also approached art emotionally. ~ David Rockefeller
#NFDB
471:I've changed my approach to people and to filming because of the new equipment, which is important. ~ Agnes Varda
#NFDB
472:Kurds are like fire, if approached kindly they will warm you, if approached badly they will burn you ~ Leyla Zana
#NFDB
473:Many philosophers also supposed a haptic aspect to emotions, approaching them as a variety of feeling ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
474:My personal nutritional approach is simple. If it grows, eat it. If it doesn’t grow, don’t eat it. ~ Louise L Hay
#NFDB
475:Now, watching the approaching Siyee, he felt his pulse quicken with alternating dread and excitement. ~ Anonymous
#NFDB
476:Our approach to making games is to find the fun first and then use the technology to enhance the fun. ~ Sid Meier
#NFDB
477:People are moderately more likely to favor approaches that involve reflection and deliberation. ~ Cass R Sunstein
#NFDB
478:Telling the proper stories is as if you were approaching the throne of Heaven in a fiery chariot. ~ Baal Shem Tov
#NFDB
479:The clue to book jacket photography is to look friendly and approachable, but not too glamorous. ~ Antonia Fraser
#NFDB
480:There are two synergistic approaches for increasing productivity that are inversions of each other: ~ Tim Ferriss
#NFDB
481:Xs were used because there was no mass literacy - a state we are rapidly approaching once more. ~ Michael Jackson
#NFDB
482:Zen approaches it from the practical side of life-that is, to work out Enlightenment in life itself. ~ D T Suzuki
#NFDB
483:For a supposedly closed set, they seemed to be approaching Tesco-on-Christmas Eve numbers of people. ~ Lucy Parker
#NFDB
484:I always thought of writing as holy. I still do. It’s not something to be approached casually. ~ Deborah Eisenberg
#NFDB
485:I didn't know about the Bond girl thing. I was approached very quickly, boom, boom, boom, it happened. ~ Eva Green
#NFDB
486:I hate doubt, yet I am certain that doubt is the only way to approach anything worth believing in. ~ Edward Teller
#NFDB
487:I'm suspicious of any man or woman who approaches their own liberation with any kind of gender bias ~ Andrew Cohen
#NFDB
488:In a sense the most approachable Person this world has ever seen was the Lord Jesus Christ. ~ D Martyn Lloyd Jones
#NFDB
489:I never ever approached a dealer. I have always been approached by dealers or curators or whatever. ~ Robert Barry
#NFDB
490:My approach is to lead with a sense of purpose and pride in what we do, not envy or combativeness. ~ Satya Nadella
#NFDB
491:Saints are simply men & women who have fulfilled their natural obligation which is to approach God. ~ Evelyn Waugh
#NFDB
492:She approached with her tail up in the air and waving slowly back and forth. The fringe of hair ~ Laurien Berenson
#NFDB
493:Some children may need a behavioral approach, whereas other children may need a sensory approach. ~ Temple Grandin
#NFDB
494:The ideal way to approach a character is to find something in yourself that relates in some way. ~ Jesse Eisenberg
#NFDB
495:We're approaching things quite differently this time, but it will still sound like Marilyn Manson. ~ Scott Putesky
#NFDB
496:When the military man approaches, the world locks up its spoons and packs off its womankind. ~ George Bernard Shaw
#NFDB
497:Yoga has spread harmony between man and nature. It is a holistic approach to health and wellbeing. ~ Narendra Modi
#NFDB
498:A thinking man feels compelled to approach all life with the same reverence he has for his own. ~ Albert Schweitzer
#NFDB
499:detach ourselves from making our individual experience the criterion for our approach to others, ~ Henri J M Nouwen
#NFDB
500:I always loved music, but it's not something I thought I was gonna approach on a professional level. ~ Meital Dohan
#NFDB
365 Integral Yoga
177 Poetry
86 Philosophy
84 Occultism
77 Fiction
68 Christianity
42 Psychology
20 Yoga
20 Mythology
11 Science
7 Theosophy
7 Integral Theory
6 Cybernetics
4 Mysticism
4 Education
4 Buddhism
2 Philsophy
2 Hinduism
1 Taoism
1 Sufism
1 Alchemy
228 Sri Aurobindo
144 The Mother
101 Nolini Kanta Gupta
84 Satprem
55 H P Lovecraft
36 Carl Jung
32 Plotinus
31 William Wordsworth
28 James George Frazer
23 Percy Bysshe Shelley
22 Walt Whitman
22 Aleister Crowley
20 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
18 Friedrich Nietzsche
15 Saint Augustine of Hippo
15 Robert Browning
13 Rudolf Steiner
12 Ovid
11 Swami Krishnananda
11 Aldous Huxley
11 A B Purani
10 Sri Ramakrishna
10 John Keats
9 Swami Vivekananda
9 Saint John of Climacus
9 Plato
9 Nirodbaran
9 Lucretius
8 Joseph Campbell
8 George Van Vrekhem
7 Saint Teresa of Avila
6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
6 Norbert Wiener
6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
6 Friedrich Schiller
6 Franz Bardon
4 Jordan Peterson
3 Jorge Luis Borges
3 Bokar Rinpoche
2 William Butler Yeats
2 Thubten Chodron
2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
2 Rainer Maria Rilke
2 Rabindranath Tagore
2 Paul Richard
2 Patanjali
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Jean Gebser
2 Edgar Allan Poe
2 Anonymous
2 Alice Bailey
55 Lovecraft - Poems
32 Record of Yoga
31 Wordsworth - Poems
28 The Golden Bough
27 The Synthesis Of Yoga
24 Savitri
23 Shelley - Poems
22 Whitman - Poems
21 The Life Divine
20 Magick Without Tears
16 Letters On Yoga II
16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
15 Browning - Poems
14 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
14 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
12 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
12 Metamorphoses
11 The Study and Practice of Yoga
11 The Perennial Philosophy
11 The Divine Comedy
11 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
11 Questions And Answers 1956
11 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
11 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
10 The Practice of Psycho therapy
10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
10 Letters On Yoga IV
10 Keats - Poems
10 Essays On The Gita
10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
10 City of God
9 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
9 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
9 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
9 Questions And Answers 1955
9 Of The Nature Of Things
9 Mysterium Coniunctionis
9 Agenda Vol 03
9 Agenda Vol 02
8 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
8 The Future of Man
8 Talks
8 Preparing for the Miraculous
8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
8 Agenda Vol 13
7 The Human Cycle
7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
7 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
7 Essays Divine And Human
7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
7 Agenda Vol 12
6 Words Of Long Ago
6 The Way of Perfection
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Phenomenon of Man
6 Schiller - Poems
6 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
6 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
6 Cybernetics
6 Collected Poems
6 Aion
6 Agenda Vol 11
6 Agenda Vol 08
6 Agenda Vol 01
5 Vedic and Philological Studies
5 Theosophy
5 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
5 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
5 Faust
5 Bhakti-Yoga
5 Agenda Vol 10
5 Agenda Vol 07
4 Words Of The Mother III
4 Twilight of the Idols
4 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
4 The Integral Yoga
4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
4 Maps of Meaning
4 Labyrinths
4 Initiation Into Hermetics
4 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
4 Agenda Vol 05
4 Agenda Vol 04
3 Walden
3 The Red Book Liber Novus
3 The Problems of Philosophy
3 Tara - The Feminine Divine
3 Some Answers From The Mother
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Questions And Answers 1953
3 Prayers And Meditations
3 On Education
3 Liber ABA
3 Letters On Poetry And Art
3 Let Me Explain
3 Kena and Other Upanishads
3 Isha Upanishad
3 Hymn of the Universe
3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
3 5.1.01 - Ilion
2 Yeats - Poems
2 Words Of The Mother I
2 The Secret Of The Veda
2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
2 The Lotus Sutra
2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 The Bible
2 Tagore - Poems
2 Selected Fictions
2 Rilke - Poems
2 Raja-Yoga
2 Questions And Answers 1954
2 Poe - Poems
2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
2 On the Way to Supermanhood
2 Letters On Yoga III
2 Letters On Yoga I
2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
2 Emerson - Poems
2 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
2 Anonymous - Poems
2 Agenda Vol 09
2 Agenda Vol 06
00.00 - Publishers Note, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
bookmark
The approach to Mysticism
Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Publishers Note
--
***
The approach to Mysticism
00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
object:00.01 - The approach to Mysticism
author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
--
Publishers Note Mystic Symbolism
Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta The approach to Mysticism
The approach to Mysticism
Mysticism is not only a science but also, and in a greater degree, an art. To approach it merely as a science, as the modern mind attempts to do, is to move towards futility, if not to land in positive disaster. Sufficient stress is not laid on this aspect of the matter, although the very crux of the situation lies here. The mystic domain has to be apprehended not merely by the true mind and understanding but by the right temperament and character. Mysticism is not merely an object of knowledge, a problem for inquiry and solution, it is an end, an ideal that has to be achieved, a life that has to be lived. The mystics themselves have declared long ago with no uncertain or faltering voice: this cannot be attained by intelligence or much learning, it can be seized only by a purified and clear temperament.
--
A scientist once thought that he had clinched the issue and cut the Gordian knot when he declared triumphantly with reference to spirit sances: "Very significant is the fact that spirits appear only in closed chambers, in half obscurity, to somnolent minds; they are nowhere in the open air, in broad daylight to the wide awake and vigilant intellect!" Well, if the fact is as it is stated, what does it prove? Night alone reveals the stars, during the day they vanish, but that is no proof that stars are not existent. Rather the true scientific spirit should seek to know why (or how) it is so, if it is so, and such a fact would exactly serve as a pointer, a significant starting ground. The attitude of the jesting Pilate is not helpful even to scientific inquiry. This matter of the Spirits we have taken only as an illustration and it must not be understood that this is a domain of high mysticism; rather the contrary. The spiritualists' approach to Mysticism is not the right one and is fraught with not only errors but dangers. For the spiritualists approach their subject with the entire scientific apparatus the only difference being that the scientist does not believe while the spiritualist believes.
--
The mystic truth has to be approached through the heart. "In the heart is established the Truth," says the Upanishad: it is there that is seated eternally the soul, the real being, who appears no bigger than the thumb. Even if the mind is utilised as an instrument of knowledge, the heart must be there behind as the guide and inspiration. It is precisely because, as I have just mentioned, Gargi sought to shoot uplike "vaulting ambition that o'erleaps itself" of which Shakespeare speaksthrough the mind alone to the highest truth that Yajnavalkya had to pull her up and give the warning that she risked losing her head if she persisted in her questioning endlessly.
--
The mystic's knowledge is a part and a formation of his life. That is why it is a knowledge not abstract and remote but living and intimate and concrete. It is a knowledge that pulsates with delight: indeed it is the radiance that is shed by the purest and intensest joy. For this reason it may be that in approaching through the heart there is a chance of one's getting arrested there and not caring for the still higher, the solar lights; but this need not be so. In the heart there is a golden door leading to the deepest delights, but there is also a diamond door opening up into the skies of the brightest luminosities.
00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The approach to Mysticism Upanishadic Symbolism
Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Mystic Symbolism
--
***
The approach to Mysticism Upanishadic Symbolism
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And in response they descend and approach and enter into the aspiring human soulthis descent and revelation and near and concrete presence of Divinity, this Hanta is man's food, for by it his consciousness is nourished.
00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attri bute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
thing will disappear. When you are awake, surely you are not
afraid of an approaching thunder-cloud; why should it frighten
you at night?
0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
In each of these forms Nature acts both individually and collectively; for the Eternal affirms Himself equally in the single form and in the group-existence, whether family, clan and nation or groupings dependent on less physical principles or the supreme group of all, our collective humanity. Man also may seek his own individual good from any or all of these spheres of activity, or identify himself in them with the collectivity and live for it, or, rising to a truer perception of this complex universe, harmonise the individual realisation with the collective aim. For as it is the right relation of the soul with the Supreme, while it is in the universe, neither to assert egoistically its separate being nor to blot itself out in the Indefinable, but to realise its unity with the Divine and the world and unite them in the individual, so the right relation of the individual with the collectivity is neither to pursue egoistically his own material or mental progress or spiritual salvation without regard to his fellows, nor for the sake of the community to suppress or maim his proper development, but to sum up in himself all its best and completest possibilities and pour them out by thought, action and all other means on his surroundings so that the whole race may approach nearer to the attainment of its supreme personalities.
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have never said anything of the kind. But you must prepare
yourself, purify yourself within, so that this approach may be
useful and profitable.
--
The Divine is infinite and innumerable, and consequently the
ways of approaching Him are also infinite and innumerable,
and on the manner of one’s approach to the Divine depends
what he receives and knows of the Divine. The bhakta meets
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
*
Sri Aurobindo says: “In whatever form and with whatever spirit we approach him, in that form and with that
spirit he receives the sacrifice.”2 What does this mean?
--
Sweet Mother,
It is much easier for me to approach You than to
approach Sri Aurobindo. Why? You are all that Sri Aurobindo is for us, as well as a divine and loving Mother. So
--
a mother who is very close to you, who loves and understands
you; that is why it is easy for you to approach me with a loving
confidence, without fear and without hesitation. Sri Aurobindo
is always there to help you and guide you; but it is natural that
you should approach Him with the reverence due to the Master
of Yoga.
--
ecstasy because one is in contact with one’s Personal
Divine. How to approach the Transcendent Divine?
It is utterly certain that if you were truly in contact with “your
personal divine”, you would know perfectly well “how to approach the Transcendent Divine”. For the two are identical; it is
only the mode of approach that differs: one is through the heart,
the other through the mind.
01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In order to get a nearer approach to the ideal for which Sri Aurobindo has been labouring, we may combine with advantage the two mottoes he has given us and say that his mission is to find and express the Divine in humanity. This is the service he means to render to humanity, viz, to manifest and embody in it the Divine: his goal is not merely an amelioration, but a total change and transformation, the divinisation of human life.
01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
That Power, that Spirit has been growing and gathering its strength during all the millenniums that humanity has lived through. On the momentous day when man appeared on earth, the Higher Man also took his birth. Since the hour the Spirit refused to be imprisoned in its animal sheath and came out as man, it approached by that very uplift a greater freedom and a vaster movement. It was the crest of that underground wave which peered over the surface from age to age, from clime to clime through the experiences of poets and prophets and sages the Head of the Sacrificial Horse galloping towards the Dawn.
--
Another humanity is rising out of the present human species. The beings of the new order are everywhere and it is they who will soon hold sway over earth, be the head and front of the terrestrial evolution in the cycle that is approaching as it was with man in the cycle that is passing away. What will this new order of being be like? It will be what man is not, also what man is. It will not be man, because it will overstep the limitations and incapacities inherent in man; and it will be man by the realisation of those fundamental aspirations and yearnings that have troubled and consoled the deeper strata the soulin him throughout the varied experiences of his terrestrial life.
01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And memory's casements opened on the hours
And the tired feet of thought approached her doors.
All came back to her: Earth and Love and Doom,
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Her mind moved in a many-imaged past
That lived again and saw its end approach:
Dying, it lived imperishably in her;
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
is just on the borderland: it has succeeded in leaving behind the mystic domain, but has not yet entered the city of the Spiritat the most, it has turned the corner and approached the gate. Listen now,
--
The religious, the mystic or the spiritual man was, in the past, more or Jess methodically and absolutely non-intellectual and anti-intellectual: but the modern age, the age of scientific culture, is tending to make him as strongly intellectual: he has to explain, not only present the object but show up its mechanism alsoexplain to himself so that he may have a total understanding and a firmer grasp of the thing which he presents and explains to others as well who demand a similar approach. He feels the necessity of explaining, giving the rationality the rationale the science, of his art; for without that, it appears to him, a solid ground is not given to the structure of his experience: analytic power, preoccupation with methodology seems inherent in the modern creative consciousness.
--
The religious poet seeks to tone down or cover up the mundane taint, since he does not know how to transcend it totally, in two ways: (1) by a strong thought-element, the metaphysical way, as it may be called and (2) by a strong symbolism, the occult way. Donne takes to the first course, Blake the second. And it is the alchemy brought to bear in either of these processes that transforms the merely religious into the mystic poet. The truly spiritual, as I have said, is still a higher grade of consciousness: what I call Spirit's own poetry has its own matter and mannerswabhava and swadharma. A nearest approach to it is echoed in those famous lines of Blake:
--
This is what I was trying to make out as the distinguishing trait of the real spiritual consciousness that seems to be developing in the poetic creation of tomorrow, e.g., it has the same rationality, clarity, concreteness of perception as the scientific spirit has in its own domain and still it is rounded off with a halo of magic and miracle. That is the nature of the logic of the infinite proper to the spiritual consciousness. We can have a Science of the Spirit as well as a Science of Matter. This is the Thought element or what corresponds to it, of which I was speaking, the philosophical factor, that which gives form to the formless or definition to that which is vague, a nearness and familiarity to that which is far and alien. The fullness of the spiritual consciousness means such a thing, the presentation of a divine name and form. And this distinguishes it from the mystic consciousness which is not the supreme solar consciousness but the nearest approach to it. Or, perhaps, the mystic dwells in the domain of the Divine, he may even be suffused with a sense of unity but would not like to acquire the Divine's nature and function. Normally and generally he embodies all the aspiration and yearning moved by intimations and suggestions belonging to the human mentality, the divine urge retaining still the human flavour. We can say also, using a Vedantic terminology, that the mystic consciousness gives us the tatastha lakshana, the nearest approximative attri bute of the attri buteless; or otherwise, it is the hiranyagarbha consciousness which englobes the multiple play, the coruscated possibilities of the Reality: while the spiritual proper may be considered as prajghana, the solid mass, the essential lineaments of revelatory knowledge, the typal "wave-particles" of the Reality. In the former there is a play of imagination, even of fancy, a decorative aesthesis, while in the latter it is vision pure and simple. If the spiritual poetry is solar in its nature, we can say, by extending the analogy, that mystic poetry is characteristically lunarMoon representing the delight and the magic that Mind and mental imagination, suffused, no doubt, with a light or a reflection of some light from beyond, is capable of (the Upanishad speaks of the Moon being born of the Mind).
To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
01.03 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Or were truths enforced by supernatural seals.
Immortal eyes approached and looked in his,
And beings of many kingdoms neared and spoke:
--
Of a blind Power on human littleness,
Life now became a sure approach to God,
Existence a divine experiment
01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The religious life is a movement of the same ignorant human consciousness, turning or trying to turn away from the earth towards the Divine but as yet without knowledge and led by the dogmatic tenets and rules of some sect or creed which claims to have found the way out of the bonds of the earth-consciousness into some beatific Beyond. The religious life may be the first approach to the spiritual, but very often it is only a turning about in a round of rites, ceremonies and practices or set ideas and forms without any issue. The spiritual life, on the contrary, proceeds directly by a change of consciousness, a change from the ordinary consciousness, ignorant and separated from its true self and from God, to a greater consciousness in which one finds one's true being and comes first into direct and living contact and then into union with the Divine. For the spiritual seeker this change of consciousness is the one thing he seeks and nothing else matters.
01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Obviously to seek the Divine only for what one can get out of
Him is not the proper attitude; but if it were absolutely forbidden to seek Him for these things, most people in the world would not turn towards Him at all. I suppose therefore it is allowed so that they may make a beginning - if they have faith, they may get what they ask for and think it a good thing to go on and then one day they may suddenly stumble upon the idea that this is after all not quite the one thing to do and that there are better ways and a better spirit in which one can approach the
Divine. If they do not get what they want and still come to the
--
But of course that is not the spiritual life, it is only a sort of elementary religious approach. For the spiritual life to give and not to demand is the rule. The sadhak however can ask for the
Divine Force to aid him in keeping his health or recovering it if he does that as part of his sadhana so that his body may be able and fit for the spiritual life and a capable instrument for the
--
Divine and do His work or His will and I am satisfied, even if the use of Power entails suffering also." It is possible to shun bliss as a thing too tremendous or ecstatic and ask only or rather for peace, for liberation, for Nirvana. You speak of self-fulfilment,
- one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, calm, perfection - perhaps too calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
On a height he stood that looked towards greater heights.
Our early approaches to the Infinite
Are sunrise splendours on a marvellous verge
--
A rapture and a radiance and a hush,
Delivered from the approach of wounded hearts,
Denied to the Idea that looks at grief,
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
--
The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the true experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and true shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altoge ther abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
As a matter of fact it is not so. The glimpses of a higher form of consciousness we can see even now present in self-consciousness. We have spoken of the different stages of evolution as if they were separate and distinct and incommensurate entities. They may be described as such for the purpose of a logical understanding, but in reality they form a single progressive continuum in which one level gradually fuses into another. And as the higher level takes up the law of the lower and evolves out of it a characteristic function, even so the law of the higher level with its characteristic function is already involved and envisaged in the law of the lower level and its characteristic function. It cannot be asserted positively that because man's special virtue is self-consciousness, animals cannot have that quality on any account. We do see, if we care to observe closely and dispassionately, that animals of the higher order, as they approach the level of humanity, show more and more evident signs of something which is very much akin to, if not identical with the human characteristic of self-consciousness.
01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
However, coming to historical times, we see wave after wave of the most heterogeneous and disparate elementsSakas and Huns and Greeks, each bringing its quota of exotic materialenter into the oceanic Indian life and culture, lose their separate foreign identity and become part and parcel of the common whole. Even so,a single unitary body was formed out of such varied and shifting materialsnot in the political, but in a socio-religious sense. For a catholic religious spirit, not being solely doctrinal and personal, admitted and embraced in its supple and wide texture almost an infinite variety of approaches to the Divine, of forms and norms of apprehending the Beyond. It has been called Hinduism: it is a vast synthesis of multiple affiliations. It expresses the characteristic genius of India and hence Hinduism and Indianism came to be looked upon as synonymous terms. And the same could be defined also as Vedic religion and culture, for its invariable basis the bed-rock on which it stood firm and erectwas the Vedas, the Knowledge seen by the sages. But there had already risen a voice of dissidence and discord that of Buddha, not so much, perhaps, of Buddha as of Buddhism. The Buddhistic enlightenment and discipline did not admit the supreme authority of the Vedas; it sought other bases of truth and reality. It was a great denial; and it meant and worked for a vital schism. The denial of the Vedas by itself, perhaps, would not be serious, but it became so, as it was symptomatic of a deeper divergence. Denying the Vedas, the Buddhistic spirit denied life. It was quite a new thing in the Indian consciousness and spiritual discipline. And it left such a stamp there that even today it stands as the dominant character of the Indian outlook. However, India's synthetic genius rose to the occasion and knew how to bridge the chasm, close up the fissure, and present again a body whole and entire. Buddha became one of the Avataras: the discipline of Nirvana and Maya was reserved as the last duty to be performed at the end of life, as the culmination of a full-length span of action and achievement; the way to Moksha lay through Dharma and Artha and Kama, Sannyasa had to be built upon Brahmacharya and Garhasthya. The integral ideal was epitomized by Kalidasa in his famous lines about the character of the Raghus:
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Goe the carries the process of convergence and even harmony of the two powers a little further and shows that although they are contrary apparently, they are not contradictory principles in essence. For, Satan is, after all, God's servant, even a very obedient servant; he is an instrument in the hand of the Almighty to work out His purpose. The purpose is to help and lead man, although in a devious way, towards a greater understanding, a nearer approach to Himself.
02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Next is the domain of the Supermind with which the manifestation of the Divine starts. We have said it is the world of typal realities, of the first seed-realities, where the One and the Many are united and fused in each other, where the absolute unity of the Supreme maintains itself in undiminished magnitude and expresses and formulates itself perfectly in and through the original multiplicity. Here take birth the first personalities, absolute truth-forms of the Divine. Here are the highest gods, the direct formations of the Divine himself. Here are the Four Powers and Personalities of swara whom Sri Aurobindo has named after the Vaishnava terminology: (i) Mahavira, embodying the Brahmin quality of Knowledge and Light and wide Consciousness, (ii) Balarama, embodying the Kshatriya quality of Force and intense dynamism, (iii) Pradyumna, embodying the quality of love and beauty the Vaishya virtue of mutuality and harmony and solidarity, and (iv) Aniruddha, embodying the Sudra quality of competent service, of organisation and execution in detail. Corresponding with these Four there are the other Four Powers and Personalities of the Divine Mother war (i) Maheshwari, (ii) Mahakali, (iii) Mahalakshmi and (iv) Mahasaraswati. Next in the downward gradient comes the Overmind where the individualised powers and personalities of the Divine tend to become self-sufficient and self-regarding; their absolute unity is loosened and the lines of multiplicity begin to be more independent of each other, each aiming at a special fulfilment of its own. Still the veil that is being drawn over the unity is yet transparent which continues to be sufficiently dynamic. This is the abode of the gods, the true and high gods: it is these that the Vedic Rishis appear to have envisaged and sought after. The all gods (vive dev) were indeed acknowledged to be but different names and forms of one supreme godhead (dev) it is the one god, says Rishi Dirghatamas, who is called multifariously whether as Agni or Yam a or Matariswan; it is the one god, again, who is described as having a thousand heads and a thousand feet. And yet they are separate entities, each has his own distinct and distinctive character and attri bute, each demands a characteristic way of approach and worship. The tendency towards an exclusive stress is already at work on this level and it is the perception of this truth that lies behind the term henotheism used by European scholars to describe the Vedic Religion.
02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And passion there could wait for its desire
Until it heard the near approach of God.
Worlds were there of a childlike mirth and joy;
02.06 - The Integral Yoga and Other Yogas, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
There are a thousand ways of approaching and realising the Divine and each way has its own experiences which have their own truth and stand really on a basis, one in essence but complex in aspects, common to all, but not expressed in the same way by all. There is not much use in discussing these variations; the important thing is to follow one's own way well and thoroughly. In this
Yoga, one can realise the psychic being as a portion of the
02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Hoping for light, walks now with freer pace
And feels approach a breath of wider air,
So he escaped from that grey anarchy.
--
And her landmarks in the tangled paths of Time.
In her mazes of approach and of retreat
To every side she draws him and repels,
02.07 - George Seftris, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In the sky the clouds were ringlets; here and there
A trumpet of gold and rose: the approaching dusk.
In the scanty grass and among the thorns there roamed
02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Faces that raised alluring lips and eyes
approached him armed with beauty like a snare,
But hid a fatal meaning in each line
--
None heard until a dreadful grasp was close.
Or else all augured a divine approach,
An air of prophecy felt, a heavenly hope,
--
A prey to the staring phantoms of the gloom
And terror approaching with its lethal mouth,
Driven by a strange will down ever down,
--
As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
Of an implacable eternity
--- Overview of noun approach
The noun approach has 9 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
1. (29) approach, attack, plan of attack ::: (ideas or actions intended to deal with a problem or situation; "his approach to every problem is to draw up a list of pros and cons"; "an attack on inflation"; "his plan of attack was misguided")
2. (9) approach, approaching, coming ::: (the act of drawing spatially closer to something; "the hunter's approach scattered the geese")
3. (2) access, approach ::: (a way of entering or leaving; "he took a wrong turn on the access to the bridge")
4. approach path, approach, glide path, glide slope ::: (the final path followed by an aircraft as it is landing)
5. approach, approaching ::: (the event of one object coming closer to another)
6. overture, advance, approach, feeler ::: (a tentative suggestion designed to elicit the reactions of others; "she rejected his advances")
7. approach, approaching, coming ::: (the temporal property of becoming nearer in time; "the approach of winter")
8. approach ::: (a close approximation; "the nearest approach to genius")
9. approach, approach shot ::: (a relatively short golf shot intended to put the ball onto the putting green; "he lost the hole when his approach rolled over the green")
--- Overview of verb approach
The verb approach has 5 senses (first 5 from tagged texts)
1. (46) approach, near, come on, go up, draw near, draw close, come near ::: (move towards; "We were approaching our destination"; "They are drawing near"; "The enemy army came nearer and nearer")
2. (9) border on, approach ::: (come near or verge on, resemble, come nearer in quality, or character; "This borders on discrimination!"; "His playing approaches that of Horowitz")
3. (6) set about, go about, approach ::: (begin to deal with; "approach a task"; "go about a difficult problem"; "approach a new project")
4. (6) approach, come near ::: (come near in time; "Winter is approaching"; "approaching old age")
5. (6) approach ::: (make advances to someone, usually with a proposal or suggestion; "I was approached by the President to serve as his adviser in foreign matters")
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun approach
9 senses of approach
Sense 1
approach, attack, plan of attack
=> conceptualization, conceptualisation, formulation
=> creating by mental acts
=> creation, creative activity
=> activity
=> act, deed, human action, human activity
=> event
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 2
approach, approaching, coming
=> motion, movement, move
=> change
=> action
=> act, deed, human action, human activity
=> event
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 3
access, approach
=> way
=> artifact, artefact
=> whole, unit
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
Sense 4
approach path, approach, glide path, glide slope
=> air lane, flight path, airway, skyway
=> path, route, itinerary
=> line
=> location
=> object, physical object
=> physical entity
=> entity
Sense 5
approach, approaching
=> movement, motion
=> happening, occurrence, occurrent, natural event
=> event
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 6
overture, advance, approach, feeler
=> suggestion, proposition, proffer
=> proposal
=> message, content, subject matter, substance
=> communication
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 7
approach, approaching, coming
=> timing
=> temporal arrangement, temporal order
=> temporal property
=> property
=> attribute
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 8
approach
=> similarity
=> sameness
=> quality
=> attribute
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 9
approach, approach shot
=> golf stroke, golf shot, swing
=> stroke, shot
=> maneuver, manoeuvre, play
=> motion, movement, move
=> change
=> action
=> act, deed, human action, human activity
=> event
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun approach
4 of 9 senses of approach
Sense 1
approach, attack, plan of attack
=> avenue
Sense 2
approach, approaching, coming
=> access
=> closing, closure
=> landing approach
=> run-up
Sense 3
access, approach
=> entrance, entranceway, entryway, entry, entree
Sense 9
approach, approach shot
=> chip, chip shot
=> pitch, pitch shot
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun approach
9 senses of approach
Sense 1
approach, attack, plan of attack
=> conceptualization, conceptualisation, formulation
Sense 2
approach, approaching, coming
=> motion, movement, move
Sense 3
access, approach
=> way
Sense 4
approach path, approach, glide path, glide slope
=> air lane, flight path, airway, skyway
Sense 5
approach, approaching
=> movement, motion
Sense 6
overture, advance, approach, feeler
=> suggestion, proposition, proffer
Sense 7
approach, approaching, coming
=> timing
Sense 8
approach
=> similarity
Sense 9
approach, approach shot
=> golf stroke, golf shot, swing
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun approach
9 senses of approach
Sense 1
approach, attack, plan of attack
-> conceptualization, conceptualisation, formulation
=> approach, attack, plan of attack
=> framing
Sense 2
approach, approaching, coming
-> motion, movement, move
=> approach, approaching, coming
=> progress, progression, procession, advance, advancement, forward motion, onward motion
=> locomotion, travel
=> lurch, lunge
=> travel, traveling, travelling
=> pursuit, chase, pursual, following
=> rise, ascent, ascension, ascending
=> descent
=> swing, swinging, vacillation
=> return
=> slide, glide, coast
=> slippage
=> flow, stream
=> crawl
=> speed, speeding, hurrying
=> translation, displacement
=> shift, shifting
=> haste, hurry, rush, rushing
=> maneuver, manoeuvre, play
=> migration
Sense 3
access, approach
-> way
=> access, approach
=> lane
=> passage
=> path
=> road, route
=> stairway, staircase
=> watercourse, waterway
Sense 4
approach path, approach, glide path, glide slope
-> air lane, flight path, airway, skyway
=> approach path, approach, glide path, glide slope
=> holding pattern
Sense 5
approach, approaching
-> movement, motion
=> crustal movement, tectonic movement
=> approach, approaching
=> passing, passage
=> deflection, deflexion
=> bending, bend
=> change of location, travel
=> wave, undulation
=> jitter
=> periodic motion, periodic movement
=> heave
=> recoil, repercussion, rebound, backlash
=> recoil, kick
=> seek
=> squeeze, wring
=> throw, stroke, cam stroke
=> turning, turn
=> twist, wrench
=> undulation
=> wave, moving ridge
=> wobble
=> whirl, commotion
=> Brownian movement, Brownian motion, pedesis
Sense 6
overture, advance, approach, feeler
-> suggestion, proposition, proffer
=> hint, intimation, breath
=> touch, trace, ghost
=> overture, advance, approach, feeler
Sense 7
approach, approaching, coming
-> timing
=> approach, approaching, coming
=> earliness
=> lateness
=> punctuality, promptness
=> tardiness
=> simultaneity, simultaneousness
=> seasonableness, timeliness
=> unseasonableness, untimeliness
=> pastness
=> futurity
=> presentness, nowness
=> spark advance, lead
Sense 8
approach
-> similarity
=> approximation
=> homogeny
=> homology
=> homomorphism, homomorphy
=> isomorphism, isomorphy
=> likeness, alikeness, similitude
=> parallelism, correspondence
=> uniformity, uniformness
=> approach
=> sort
=> analogue, analog, parallel
Sense 9
approach, approach shot
-> golf stroke, golf shot, swing
=> downswing
=> slice, fade, slicing
=> hook, draw, hooking
=> drive, driving
=> explosion
=> putt, putting
=> approach, approach shot
=> sclaff
=> shank
=> teeoff
--- Grep of noun approach
approach
approach path
approach pattern
approach shot
approach trench
approachability
approaching
ground-controlled approach
landing approach
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/File:Approaching_Summit_Again.JPG
https://FinalApproach.wikia.com/api.php
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/File:Approaching_Omaha.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Approaches_to_evangelism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Book_of_Job#Modern_approaches_to_Job
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Book_of_Job#Mystical_approach
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Book_of_Job#Philosophical_approach
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christology#Anthropological_approaches
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christology#Cosmological_approaches
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christology#Other_approaches
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christology#Political_approaches
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Daily_Life_Practice#Daily_Life_Practice_approach
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ecumenism#Three_approaches_to_Christian_unity
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hyperdispensationalism#Scriptural_Approach
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_God#Pre-millennial_approaches
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_"In_the_Buddha's_Words"#Approaching_the_Dhamma
auromere - the-laissez-faire-approach-of-sri-aurobindo-and-the-mother
Integral World - Integral Mathematics: A Four Quadrants Approach , Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - A Many-Sided Brain, The Jain Approach for Studying Consciousness, Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - Evolutionary Allies: An Integral Approach, Alan Kazlev
Integral World - Just Say No, An Integral Approach to the 2012 US Presidential Election Bryan O'Doherty
Integral World - Toward a Trans Metaphysical Approach Possibly Needed for Contact with Civilizations not Exceedingly Limited to Spacetime, Giorgio Piacenza
Integral World - Nancy Roof, Integral Approaches that transform us and the world
Integral World - Hawking's Approach to a Theory of Everything, And the Folly of Scientism, Gary Stogsdill
Integral World - What's It Like to Be a Super-Nova?, Ken Wilber's Cosmic Approach to the Mind-Body Problem, Review of "The Religion of Tomorrow", Part IV, Frank Visser
Integral World - "No Way in Hell", Ken Wilber on the Naturalistic Approach to Evolution, Frank Visser
Integral World - Integral Theory and the Big History Approach, A Comparative Introduction, Frank Visser
Integral World - Integral Theory and Cosmic Evolution, A Naturalistic Approach, Frank Visser
Evolving Our Approach to Sexual Harassment
The Direct Approach
Unitas Multiplex: A More Integral Approach to Diversity
selforum - self driven approach towards learning
selforum - approaching with devotional practices
selforum - intellectual approach to highest
dedroidify.blogspot - terence-mckenna-shamanic-approaches-to
dedroidify.blogspot - approach-treasure
Psychology Wiki - Clinical_psychology:_Types_of_approaches
Psychology Wiki - Consciousness#Cognitive_neuroscience_approaches
Psychology Wiki - Consciousness#Philosophical_approaches
Psychology Wiki - Consciousness#Physical_approaches
Psychology Wiki - Consciousness#Spiritual_approaches
Psychology Wiki - Existence#Modern_approaches_to_the_problem
Psychology Wiki - Human_sex_differences#Avoidance_or_approach_to_moderately_negative_stimuli
Psychology Wiki - Positive_psychology#Evolutionary_approach
Psychology Wiki - Positive_psychology#Neuroscientific_approach
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - capability-approach
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - femapproach-analy-cont
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - femapproach-analytic
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - femapproach-continental
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - femapproach-prag-cont
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - femapproach-pragmatism
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/AsNApproachesInfinity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ADifferentApproach
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheSaratovApproach
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ApproachesToScienceFiction
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HandsOnApproach
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThreeApproachSystem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/NegativeApproach
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/FinalApproach
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Approach
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Systems_approach
Wikipedia - 2004 FU162 -- Closest known Earth approach until 2008
Wikipedia - 2011 CQ1 -- 2nd closest non-impacting Earth approach
Wikipedia - 2019 UN13 -- 3rd closest non-impacting Earth approach
Wikipedia - Activity-specific approach in temperament research
Wikipedia - Adaptive collaborative control -- Decision-making approach
Wikipedia - A Different Approach -- 1978 film
Wikipedia - Alliance for Natural Health USA -- Advocacy group for pseudo-scientific alternative medical approaches
Wikipedia - Alliance for Natural Health -- Advocacy group for pseudo-scientific alternative medical approaches
Wikipedia - Alternative education -- Term referring to forms of non-mainstream educational approaches
Wikipedia - Anti-foundationalism -- Term applied to any philosophy which rejects a foundationalist approach
Wikipedia - Approach and departure angles
Wikipedia - Approach and Landing Tests -- Trials of the prototype Space Shuttle Enterprise
Wikipedia - Approach-avoidance conflict
Wikipedia - Approaching Thunder Storm -- Painting by Martin Johnson Heade
Wikipedia - Artificial Intelligence: A Modern Approach -- Book by Stuart J. Russell and Peter Norvig
Wikipedia - Augmented Analytics -- Data analytics approach
Wikipedia - Basic needs -- One of the major approaches to the measurement of absolute poverty in developing countries
Wikipedia - Bayesian approaches to brain function
Wikipedia - Behavioral geography -- An approach to human geography that examines human behavior using a disaggregate approach
Wikipedia - Behaviorism -- A systematic approach to understanding the behavior of humans and other animals
Wikipedia - Biased random walk on a graph -- An approach for structural analysis of a network when it is too large or complex to be analyzed by statistical methods
Wikipedia - Biology Today: An Issues Approach -- Book by Edwin Harris Colbert
Wikipedia - Born-Haber cycle -- Approach to analyzing reaction energies
Wikipedia - Bow sea -- Waves which approach a vessel at an angle between ahead and abeam
Wikipedia - Capability approach
Wikipedia - Causal perturbation theory -- A mathematically rigorous approach to renormalization theory
Wikipedia - Chamberlain's approach to unobserved effects models -- Statistical tool
Wikipedia - Chidush -- Novel interpretation or approach to something
Wikipedia - Christian existentialism -- An existentialist approach to Christian theology
Wikipedia - Citizen seismology -- Research approach in seismology,
Wikipedia - Climate Clock -- A graphic which shows how quickly the planet is approaching 1.5M-bM-^DM-^C of global warming
Wikipedia - Community-led total sanitation -- An approach to improve sanitation and hygiene practices, mainly in developing countries
Wikipedia - Community reinforcement approach and family training
Wikipedia - Comparison of different machine translation approaches
Wikipedia - Complete streets -- Transportation policy and design approach
Wikipedia - Computational immunology -- Bioinformatics approaches to immunology
Wikipedia - Computer-supported collaborative learning -- Pedagogical approach wherein learning takes place via social interaction using a computer or through the Internet
Wikipedia - Connectionism -- Approach in cognitive science that hopes to explain mental phenomena using artificial neural networks
Wikipedia - Conservatism (diving) -- Approach to risk reduction for decompression
Wikipedia - Continental Philosophy: A Critical Approach
Wikipedia - Control banding -- Qualitative or semi-quantitative risk assessment and management approach to promoting occupational health and safety
Wikipedia - Cost-benefit analysis -- Systematic approach to estimating the strengths and weaknesses of alternatives
Wikipedia - Critical approaches to Hamlet -- critical approaches to Hamlet
Wikipedia - Critical regionalism -- Approach to architecture
Wikipedia - Deconstruction -- An approach to understanding the relationship between text and meaning
Wikipedia - Developmental Origins of Health and Disease -- Medical approach emphasizing early-life environmental causes of disease
Wikipedia - Development, testing, acceptance and production -- Phased approach of software testing and deployment
Wikipedia - Diamond Approach
Wikipedia - Dimensional approach to personality disorders
Wikipedia - Direct historical approach -- Archaeological methodology seeking historical continuity
Wikipedia - Distance of closest approach -- Distance between the centers of externally tangent objects
Wikipedia - Double-pushout approach
Wikipedia - Eclecticism -- Conceptual approach that draws upon multiple theories, styles, or ideas
Wikipedia - Ecological sanitation -- An approach to sanitation provision which aims to safely reuse excreta in agriculture
Wikipedia - Edisonian approach
Wikipedia - Efforts to impeach Barack Obama -- Talks and activities of attempted approaches into a possible impeachment of Barack Obama
Wikipedia - Efforts to impeach Donald Trump -- Talks and activities of attempted approaches into the possible impeachment of Donald Trump
Wikipedia - Elementary Calculus: An Infinitesimal Approach
Wikipedia - Emissions trading -- Market-based approach used to control pollution
Wikipedia - Emmanuel Movement -- Psychotherapy approach, 1906-1931
Wikipedia - Environmental art -- Artistic practices encompassing both historical approaches to nature in art and more recent ecological and politically motivated types of works
Wikipedia - Environmental science -- The integrated, quantitative, and interdisciplinary approach to the study of environmental systems.
Wikipedia - Evidential reasoning approach
Wikipedia - Evolutionary approaches to depression -- Attempts by evolutionary psychologists to use the theory of evolution to shed light on the problem of mood disorders
Wikipedia - Evolutionary graph theory -- An approach to studying how topology affects evolution of a population
Wikipedia - Evolutionary linguistics -- |An umbrella term for various sociobiological approaches to linguistics
Wikipedia - Exhumation (geology) -- Process by which a parcel of rock approaches Earth's surface; explicitly measured relative to the surface of the Earth
Wikipedia - Feedback linearization -- Approach used in controlling nonlinear systems
Wikipedia - Feminist geography -- An approach in human geography which applies the theories, methods and critiques of feminism
Wikipedia - Feminist philosophy -- An approach to philosophy from a feminist perspective
Wikipedia - Flaminio Giulio Brunelli -- Italian physician, biologist, and a supporter of the humanistic clinical approach
Wikipedia - Foreign internal defense -- Approach to combating actual or threatened insurgency
Wikipedia - Four field approach
Wikipedia - Functional linguistics -- Approach to linguistics
Wikipedia - Gain scheduling -- Approach to control of non-linear systems
Wikipedia - Genomic convergence -- Multifactor approach used in genetic research
Wikipedia - Geriatric anesthesia -- Branch of medicine that studies anesthesia approach in the elderly
Wikipedia - Good reasons approach
Wikipedia - Greedy algorithm -- This article describes a type of algorithmic approach that is used to solve computer science problems
Wikipedia - Hazard analysis and critical control points -- Systematic preventive approach to food safety
Wikipedia - Head sea -- Waves approaching from ahead
Wikipedia - Health action process approach -- Theory of health behavior change
Wikipedia - Higher-speed rail -- Type of railway with speeds approaching but less than that of true high speed rail
Wikipedia - Historically informed performance -- Approach to the performance of classical music
Wikipedia - Human-centered design -- Approach to design that considers human needs at every step of development
Wikipedia - In-depth-systemics -- Extension of the field of systemic therapy and counseling approaches
Wikipedia - Integrated pest management -- Approach for economic control of pests
Wikipedia - Intelligence cycle (target-centric approach)
Wikipedia - Just-in-time learning -- An approach to learning when training is available exactly when and how it is needed by the learner
Wikipedia - Kindergarten -- Preschool educational approach traditionally based on playing
Wikipedia - Knowledge economy -- Approach to generating value
Wikipedia - Landscape-scale conservation -- Holistic approach to landscape management
Wikipedia - Language nest -- Immersion-based approach to language revitalization in early-childhood education
Wikipedia - Learning environment -- Term referring to several things; educational approach, cultural context, or physical setting in which teaching and learning occur
Wikipedia - Left-hand path and right-hand path -- Dichotomy between two opposing approaches to magic
Wikipedia - Lexell's Comet -- Closest observed comet approach to Earth
Wikipedia - Life course approach
Wikipedia - Life Extension: A Practical Scientific Approach
Wikipedia - Limit (mathematics) -- Value that a function or sequence "approaches" as the input or index approaches some value
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2000-2007 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2010 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2011 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2012 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2013 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2014 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2015 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2016 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2017 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2018 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2019 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of asteroid close approaches to Earth -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Logical framework approach
Wikipedia - Longshore current -- A current parallel to the shoreline caused by waves approaching at an angle to the shoreline
Wikipedia - Lossless compression -- Data compression approach allowing perfect reconstruction of the original data
Wikipedia - Macrosociology -- Sociological theories and approaches that focus on large-scale aspects of society
Wikipedia - Management of multiple sclerosis -- Approaches to managing the disease
Wikipedia - Metacognitive training -- Approach for treating the symptoms of psychosis in schizophrenia
Wikipedia - Method of undetermined coefficients -- Approach for finding solutions of nonhomogeneous ordinary differential equations
Wikipedia - Minimum orbit intersection distance -- Measure of close approach or collision risk in astronomy
Wikipedia - Modular Approach to Software Construction Operation and Test
Wikipedia - Multidisciplinary approach
Wikipedia - Multilinear subspace learning -- Approach to dimensionality reduction
Wikipedia - Multimodal therapy -- An approach to psychotherapy that addresses seven dimensions of the patient
Wikipedia - Nanosyntax -- An approach to syntax in which the terminal nodes of syntactic parse trees may be reduced to units smaller than a morpheme
Wikipedia - Narrative medicine -- Medical approach
Wikipedia - Natural approach -- Method of language teaching
Wikipedia - Neuro-linguistic programming -- Pseudoscientific approach to communication, personal development, and psychotherapy
Wikipedia - Night-vision device -- Device that allows images to be produced in levels of light approaching total darkness
Wikipedia - Non-smooth mechanics -- A modeling approach in mechanics which does not require the time evolutions of the positions and of the velocities to be smooth functions anymore
Wikipedia - Nordic model approach to prostitution -- The approach to prostitution law first instituted in Sweden in 1999
Wikipedia - Normative model of culture -- Theoretical approach to ancient cultures
Wikipedia - Number Theory: An Approach through History from Hammurapi to Legendre
Wikipedia - Ocean zoning -- A policy approach for environmental resource management in oceanic environments
Wikipedia - Overtaking sea -- A sea in which waves approach from astern at a speed faster than the vessel
Wikipedia - Participatory GIS -- Approach to spacial planning, information, and communications management
Wikipedia - Passionism -- Contemporary art movement in Scandinavia, anti-avantgarde in its approach
Wikipedia - Potential vorticity -- A simplified approach for understanding fluid motions in a rotating system
Wikipedia - Precursor (religion) -- Holy person who announced the approaching appearance of a prophet
Wikipedia - Pricing strategies -- approach to selling a product or service
Wikipedia - Problem solving -- Generic and ad hoc approach to problem solving
Wikipedia - Process calculus -- Family of approaches for modelling concurrent systems
Wikipedia - Progressive Christianity -- Post-modern theological approach, not necessarily synonymous with progressive politics
Wikipedia - Progressive Confucianism -- contemporary approach of Confucianism that aims to promote individual and collective moral progress
Wikipedia - Purposive approach -- Rule of statutory interpretation
Wikipedia - Quantitative approach
Wikipedia - Quartering sea -- A sea in which waves approach at an angle aft of abeam to a vessel's course
Wikipedia - Red herring -- Fallacious approach developed as a diversion to mislead the audience
Wikipedia - Reform mathematics -- Approach to mathematics education
Wikipedia - Regenerative agriculture -- Conservation and rehabilitation approach to food and farming systems
Wikipedia - Religious epistemology -- Approach to epistemological questions from a religious perspective
Wikipedia - Responsive web design -- Approach to web design for making web pages render well on a variety of devices
Wikipedia - Rigorous Approach to Industrial Software Engineering
Wikipedia - Robust fuzzy programming -- Mathematical optimization approach to deal with optimization problems under uncertainty
Wikipedia - Role-based access control -- Approach to restricting system access to authorized users
Wikipedia - Salutogenesis -- A medical approach focusing on factors favouring health
Wikipedia - Scholarly approaches of mysticism
Wikipedia - Scholarly approaches to mysticism
Wikipedia - Simplified directional facility -- Aircraft approach
Wikipedia - Single-pushout approach
Wikipedia - Slum clearance in India -- An urban renewal approach
Wikipedia - Smart Metrology -- Approach to industrial metrology
Wikipedia - Social identity approach -- Research and theory pertaining to two intertwined, but distinct, social psychological theories.[
Wikipedia - Social norms approach
Wikipedia - Social therapy -- Psychotherapy approach
Wikipedia - Solution-focused brief therapy -- Goal-directed approach to psychotherapy
Wikipedia - Sottorealism -- Approach in contemporary aesthetics
Wikipedia - Southwest Approaches -- The offshore waters to the southwest of Great Britain
Wikipedia - Spectrum approach
Wikipedia - Spiral approach -- Learning method involving basic facts first then relating details back later on
Wikipedia - Student approaches to learning
Wikipedia - Study skills -- Approaches applied to learning
Wikipedia - Systems ecology -- A holistic approach to the study of ecological systems
Wikipedia - Template talk:Approaches to machine translation
Wikipedia - Template talk:Engineering approaches
Wikipedia - The Approach of Autumn -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - The Approach to Al-Mu'tasim
Wikipedia - The Organism: A Holistic Approach to Biology Derived from Pathological Data in Man
Wikipedia - Therapeutic approach
Wikipedia - Therapeutic jurisprudence -- Approach to law prioritizing psychological impacts
Wikipedia - The Saratov Approach -- 2013 American dramatic thriller film
Wikipedia - The Twentieth Century Approaches
Wikipedia - Threat and error management -- Safety management approach
Wikipedia - Three schema approach
Wikipedia - Total quality management -- An approach to business improvement.
Wikipedia - Trait theory -- Approach to the study of human personality
Wikipedia - Viable systems approach
Wikipedia - Violence interruption -- Community-based approach to reducing violence
Wikipedia - West Australian Current -- A cool surface current that starts as the Southern Indian Ocean Current and turns north when it approaches Western Australia
Wikipedia - Western Approaches Tactical Unit -- British naval wargaming unit
Wikipedia - Western Approaches -- Area of the Atlantic ocean lying immediately to the west of Ireland and parts of Great Britain
Wikipedia - Whig history -- Approach to historiography portraying an inevitable progression towards liberty
Superman(1988) (1988 - 1988) - Basically another approach to the Man of Steel. This series centers on Clark Kent/Superman (Kal- El) and the aventures in Metropolis. Is the pre Crisis Superman so he's got a lot of "views" and a lot of brains. Together with him, Jimmy olsen with his radio watch that summoned the MAn of Steel and Lo...
Midnight Caller (1988 - 1991) - "Jack Killian is an ex-cop in San Francisco. He quit the police force after accidentally shooting his partner. He was approached by Devon King, the manager of a local radio station, and accepted a job as a talk-back host. Ever the humanitarian, Jack (together with his side-kick Billy Po) often gets...
Millennium (1996 - 1999) - A former FBI profiler moves his family from Washington DC to Seattle, where he joins the Millenium Group, a mysterious organization of former law enforcement officers, committed to battling a crime wave which grows as the turn of the millenium approaches.
Sword Art Online II (2014 - 2014) - One year after the SAO incident was resolved, Kazuto Kirigaya is adjusting to a normal life once again as best he can. He thinks all that death is finally behind him, until he is approached with some startling information. In the wildly popular pro shooter MMO Gun Gale Online, an ominous player has...
Six Feet Under (2001 - 2005) - Laced with irony and dark situational humor, the show approaches the subject of death through the eyes of the Fisher family, who owns and operates a funeral home in Los Angeles. Peter Krause stars as Nate, who reluctantly becomes a partner in the funeral home after his father's death.
Sex, Love & Secrets (2005 - 2005) - Set in the hip neighborhood of Silver Lake in Southern California, a group of twenty-something close-knit friends approaches the next phase of their lives and struggles to find themselves.
Quigley's Village (1987 - 1992) - a collection of American-made Christian children's videos designed to teach children "sound Biblical values" in a fun and exciting way. A combination of live action and puppets, it was very similar in style to Sesame Street but with a biblically-based rather than humanistic approach to communicating...
School Days (2007 - 2007) - High school student Makoto Itou first notices Kotonoha Katsura at the start of his second semester, freshman year. Immediately, he becomes entranced by her beauty, but his bashfulness doesn't allow him to approach her, even though they ride the same train every day. Instead, he snaps a photo of her...
Hole in the Wall (2008 - 2011) - Based on the popular Japanese game show, three contestants must contort themselves to fit through oddly-shaped holes in an approaching Styrofoam wall. First aired on Fox later on Cartoon Network.
Hippothesis (2011 - 2011) - Our stars, Dawn, the pygmy Hippopotamus, and Edward the dog, explore their everyday environments and learn about the natural world around them. Dawn enthusiastically investigates anything, while Edward approaches the world more methodically - wanting to know what the result will be before they even...
Boyz N The Hood(1991) - John Singleton's portrayal of social problems in inner-city Los Angeles takes the form of a tale of three friends growing up together 'in the 'hood.' Half-brothers Doughboy and Ricky Baker are foils for each other's personality, presenting very different approaches to the tough lives they face. Rick...
The Texas Chainsaw Massacre Part 2(1986) - Young DJ Vantia Block is hosting a music show when two renegade hoodlums phone her and start making trouble. The situation changes rapidly as the kids drive to a passageway and get sawed to pieces by Leatherface while the shocked DJ listens the kids' screams. Local sheriff approaches Block and convi...
Sleepaway Camp II: Unhappy Campers(1988) - Angela Baker has undergone years of therapy, electro-shock and sexual reassignment surgeries, and finally landed herself a job in the last place she should be working - camp rolling hills. She has an old fashioned approach as to how camp should be, and an old familiar deadly way of making sure that...
Dangerous Curves(1988) - This direct to video, youth-oriented comedy is about Chuck (Tate Donovan) and Wally (Grant Heslov), friends in their senior year at college. Graduation is fast approaching. A wealthy industrialist (Robert Stack) offfers them jobs after graduation if they'll do him a favor and deliver a car to the hi...
Gross Anatomy(1989) - They say it takes hard work, commitment, and discipline to make it through medical school...but then again there are those, like Joe Slovak, who have a different approach. Brilliant and nonconforming, he enters into his first year of med school and enrolls into the toughest course of them all: gros...
Nick Of Time(1995) - Gene Watson is a public accountant who arrives on a train at Union Station in Los Angeles, accompanied by his 6-year-old daughter Lynn. Because of his ordinary looks, he is approached by a pair of sinister people named Smith and Jones.
Memoirs of an Invisible Man(1992) - Chevy Chase stars, though not always visibly, as Nick Halloway, a low-level businessman with an acerbic approach to life and work, whose humdrum existence utterly bores him. Nick gets an unexpected jolt of excitement when, nursing a hangover, he's the only one not to evacuate an office building that...
Crazy People(1990) - Hello. Meet Emory Leeson, an advertising executive who is on the verge of a nervous breakdown and is up against a deadline. Feeling stressed out, he decides to do something that no one has done before: take a "truthful" approach in advertisments. Unfortunately, his colleague, Stephen finds that hi...
Perry Mason: The Case of the Lost Love(1987) - An old flame of Mason's is one of those being considered to fill a vacated government position. Now, her husband's approached by a man who says he knows his wife's secret and that if this secret should ever get out, her appointment might not push through. So, he offers to sell the information he has...
E.T. the Extra-Terrestrial(1982) - While visiting the Earth at Night, a group of alien botanists is discovered and disturbed by an approaching human task force. Because of the more than hasty take-off, one of the visitors is left behind. The little alien finds himself all alone on a very strange planet. Fortunately, the extra-terrest...
A Day For Thanks On Waltons' Mountain(1982) - Third Waltons reunion movie has most of the family split up on the days approaching Thanksgiving, c. 1946. But most of the family begins to arrive at Walton's Mountain begging with John-Boy recovering from a case of writers block in New York followed by Jason now a struggling musician as well as Joh...
Unbreakable(2000) - David Dunn Is Not Only The Sole Survivor Of A Horrific Train Crash But When Elijah Price Approaches David Dunn With A Seemingly Far Fetched Theory Behind It All.
Key Largo(1948) - A man visits his old friend's hotel and finds a gangster running things. As a hurricane approaches, the two end up confronting each other.
Star Trek: The Motion Picture(1979) - An alien phenomenon of unprecedented size and power is approaching Earth, destroying everything in its path. The only starship in range is the U.S.S. Enterprise--still in drydock after a major overhaul. As Captain Decker readies his ship and his crew to face this menace, the legendary Admiral James...
A Boy Named Charlie Brown(1969) - The very first feature film based on the Peanuts comic strip. Charlie Brown's first Little League baseball game of the season approaches, and he eagerly goes to the ball field; the game starts, and the team loses the first game of the summer season. Charlie Brown walks home musing that they always l...
You're in Love, Charlie Brown(1967) - As the last day of school approaches, Charlie Brown is upset about how the whole past years has turned out. He soon decides to make his summer by finally earning the love of his crush, the Little Red-Haired Girl.
Prey For Rock & Roll(2003) - Jacki, sexy punk rocker and lead singer of the all-girl band Clamdandy, is at a crossroads. With her birthday fast approaching, she must decide whether or not to keep the promise she made to herself over a decade earlier: Quit the music business at 40 if she hasn't made it by then. The decision gets...
Hotel for Dogs(2009) - In Central City, siblings Andi and Bruce defraud a pawn shop owner to raise money to feed their Jack Russel Terrier, who responds to the name of Friday. Soon afterwards, the pawn shop owner approaches them with a police officer, pointing Andi out as the culprit. As she tries to talk her way out of t...
Wallace & Gromit: The Curse of the Were-Rabbit(2005) - Tottington Hall's annual Giant Vegetable Competition is approaching. The winner of the competition will win the coveted Golden Carrot Award. All are eager to protect their vegetables from damage and thievery by rabbits until the contest, and Wallace and Gromit are cashing in by running a vegetable s...
Ice Age(2002) - A huge ice storm is approaching the prehistoric Earth and all of the animals are preparing by moving South. The only exceptions are Manfred, an agitated mammoth who wants to move North to his homeland, and Sid, a Megalonyx sloth abandoned by his family. Sid initially wants to go by himself but later...
The Passion of the Christ(2004) - The last twelve hours of Jesus' life begin in Gethsemane as Jesus prays and is tempted by Satan, while his apostles, Peter, James and John sleep. After receiving thirty pieces of silver, one of Jesus' other apostles, Judas, approaches with the temple guards and betrays Jesus with a kiss on the cheek...
National Treasure: Book of Secrets(2007) - In 1865 after the Civil War, Thomas Gates and his son Charles Carroll Gates are approached by John Wilkes Booth and Michael O'Laughlen, both of them Knights of the Golden Circle. They ask Thomas, a skilled puzzle-solver, to decode a playfair cipher written in Booth's diary. O'Laughlen stays with Tho...
Troy(2004) - Prince Hector and his young brother Paris negotiate peace between Troy and Sparta. Paris has fallen in love with Helen, the wife of king Menelaus, and smuggles her to Troy. Infuriated, Menelaus vows revenge approaching his brother Agamemnon, king of Mycenae who has conquered and now commands every a...
Best Seller(1987) - A hitman approachs a writer to help him create the next best seller on his career, but the violent world he was a part of has other plans.
Pauline At The Beach(1983) - Fifteen year old Pauline and her older cousin, model-shaped Marion, go to the emptying Atlantic coast for an autumn holiday. Marion ignores the approaches of a surfer and falls for Henri, a hedonist who is only interested in a sexual adventure and drops her soon. Pauline's little romance with a youn...
Ice Age: A Mammoth Christmas(2011) - When Christmas approaches, Sid is rather bored with the group's long-running "Christmas Rock" and decides that the group should instead use a tree. After an accident causes the rock to be destroyed, Manny convinces Sid that he is now on the "Naughty List" but Manny also dismisses the idea of Santa....
Prep & Landing: Naughty vs. Nice(2011) - With the Big 2-5 fast approaching, Wayne and Lanny must race to recover classified North Pole technology that has fallen into the hands of a hacker identified only as "jinglesmell1337." Desperate to prevent Christmas from descending into chaos, Wayne seeks out (at the insistence of Magee) the foremo...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/119/Final_Approach -- Comedy, Drama, Romance, Slice of Life
Best Seller (1987) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Action, Crime, Drama | 25 September 1987 (USA) -- A hitman approachs a writer to help him create the next best seller on his career, but the violent world he was a part of has other plans. Director: John Flynn Writer: Larry Cohen Stars:
Body of Proof ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20112013) -- Medical examiner Megan Hunt's unique approach to solving crimes puts her at odds with her superiors. Creator: Christopher Murphey
Cranford ::: TV-PG | 7h 49min | Drama | TV Series (20072010) -- In the 1840s, Cranford is ruled by the ladies. They adore good gossip, and romance and change is in the air, as the unwelcome grasp of the Industrial Revolution rapidly approaches their beloved rural market-town. Creators:
Documentary Now! ::: TV-14 | 23min | Comedy | TV Series (2015 ) -- Documentary Now parodies the current obsession with documentaries. Season one features six different stories and stylistic approaches paying tribute to the doc format. Creators:
Father of the Bride (1991) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Comedy, Family, Romance | 20 December 1991 (USA) -- With his oldest daughter's wedding approaching, a father finds himself reluctant to let go. Director: Charles Shyer Writers: Frances Goodrich (screenplay), Albert Hackett (screenplay) | 2 more
Free Enterprise (1998) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Comedy, Romance | 4 June 1999 (USA) -- Two less than successful film producers, approaching mid-life crisis and clinging to their nerdy sci-fi obsessions, suddenly meet their idol: William Shatner. Director: Robert Meyer Burnett Writers:
Key Largo (1948) ::: 7.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 40min | Action, Crime, Drama | 31 July 1948 (USA) -- A man visits his war buddy's family hotel and finds a gangster running things. As a hurricane approaches, the two end up confronting each other. Director: John Huston Writers:
Madadayo (1993) ::: 7.3/10 -- Mdadayo (original title) -- Madadayo Poster Following World War II, a retired professor approaching his autumn years finds his quality of life drastically reduced in war-torn Tokyo. Denying despair, he pursues writing and celebrates his birthday with his adoring students. Directors: Akira Kurosawa, Ishir Honda (uncredited) Writers: Akira Kurosawa, Hyakken Uchida (essays)
Miss Austen Regrets (2007) ::: 7.1/10 -- TV-G | 1h 30min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Movie 3 February 2008 -- In the later years of her life, as she's approaching the age of forty, the novelist Jane Austen helps her niece find a husband. Director: Jeremy Lovering Writer: Gwyneth Hughes Stars:
Nathan for You ::: TV-14 | 30min | Documentary, Comedy | TV Series (20132017) -- Nathan Fielder uses his business degree and life experiences to help real small businesses turn a profit. But because of his unorthodox approach, Nathan's genuine efforts to do good often draw real people into an experience far beyond what they signed up for. Creators:
Page Eight (2011) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 39min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | TV Movie 6 November -- Page Eight Poster -- Johnny works for MI5. His neighbor Nancy approaches him. When his best friend and boss suddenly dies, Johnny's left to sort out things about the PM, MI5 and US. Director: David Hare Writer:
Pure Genius ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama | TV Series (20162017) -- A young Silicon Valley tech-titan enlists a veteran surgeon with a controversial past in starting a hospital with a cutting-edge, new school approach to medicine. Creators:
Quinceaera (2006) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Drama | 5 July 2006 (France) -- As Magdalena's 15th birthday approaches, her simple, blissful life is complicated by the discovery that she's pregnant. Kicked out of her house, she finds a new family with her great-granduncle and gay cousin. Directors: Richard Glatzer, Wash Westmoreland Writers: Richard Glatzer, Wash Westmoreland Stars:
Sabata (1969) ::: 6.8/10 -- Ehi amico... c' Sabata. Hai chiuso! (original title) -- Sabata Poster A master gunfighter teams up with a banjo-playing drifter and a Mexican tramp to foil the town leaders of Daugherty, Texas, who want to steal $100,000 from their own bank to buy land that the approaching railroad will cross. Director: Gianfranco Parolini (as Frank Kramer) Writers: Renato Izzo (story), Gianfranco Parolini (story) | 2 more credits
Salmon Fishing in the Yemen (2011) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 20 April 2012 (UK) -- A fisheries expert is approached by a consultant to help realize a sheik's vision of bringing the sport of fly-fishing to the desert and embarks on an upstream journey of faith and fish to prove the impossible possible. Director: Lasse Hallstrm Writers:
Star Trek: The Motion Picture (1979) ::: 6.4/10 -- G | 2h 12min | Adventure, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 8 December 1979 (USA) -- When an alien spacecraft of enormous power is spotted approaching Earth, Admiral James T. Kirk resumes command of the overhauled USS Enterprise in order to intercept it. Director: Robert Wise Writers:
The Great Santini (1979) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 55min | Drama | 26 October 1979 (USA) -- As he approaches manhood, Ben Meechum struggles to win the approval of his demanding alpha male father, an aggressively competitive, but frustrated Marine pilot. Director: Lewis John Carlino Writers:
The Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King (2003) ::: 8.9/10 -- PG-13 | 3h 21min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 17 December 2003 (USA) -- Gandalf and Aragorn lead the World of Men against Sauron's army to draw his gaze from Frodo and Sam as they approach Mount Doom with the One Ring. Director: Peter Jackson Writers:
The Lost World: Jurassic Park (1997) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 9min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 23 May 1997 (USA) -- A research team is sent to the Jurassic Park Site B island to study the dinosaurs there, while an InGen team approaches with another agenda. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers: Michael Crichton (novel), David Koepp (screenplay)
The Most Wonderful Time of the Year (2008) ::: 7.3/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 28min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Movie 13 December 2008 -- Corporate analyst and single mom, Jen, tackles Christmas with a business-like approach until her uncle arrives with a handsome stranger in tow. Director: Michael M. Scott Writer:
The Right Stuff (1983) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 3h 13min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | 17 February 1984 (USA) -- The story of the original Mercury 7 astronauts and their macho, seat-of-the-pants approach to the space program. Director: Philip Kaufman Writers: Philip Kaufman (written for the screen by), Tom Wolfe (based on the
Very Bad Things (1998) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Comedy, Crime, Thriller | 25 November 1998 (USA) -- A prostitute is killed during a bachelor party and the attendees turn on each other as the wedding approaches. Director: Peter Berg Writer: Peter Berg
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Final_Approach
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Approach_of_Death
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Atzel%27s_Approach
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Atzel's_Approach
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Screenshots/Atzel's_Approach
https://databasemanagement.fandom.com/wiki/Traditional_Approach
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Agile_Approach
https://dragonage.fandom.com/wiki/Western_Approach
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Approach_(New_Zealand_TV_channel)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Approach_Software
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Westwin_Approach_and_Novice_School
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Approaching_Thunder
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Direct_Approach
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Bold_Approach
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Unapproachable_East
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Unapproachable_East_(sourcebook)
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Approach_to_Full_Employment_in_Europe
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/CLEANING_VALIDATION:_AN_APPROACH_FOR_BETTER_HEALTH_PRODUCTS
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Spiritual_Approaches_to_Life_Response
https://lifequality.fandom.com/wiki/Approaches
https://medicalimaging.fandom.com/wiki/Other_approaches_to_optical_imaging
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/The_Approaches
https://punk.fandom.com/wiki/Negative_Approach
https://rpgmuseum.fandom.com/wiki/Approach
https://saintseiya.fandom.com/wiki/The_Approaching_Shadow!_The_Gold_Saints_Protecting_Athena!
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Approach
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Approaching_Storm
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Emperor's_Approach
https://www.fandom.com/video/GLyu9xBf/how-jake-johnson-approached-playing-spider-man
Amagami SS -- -- AIC -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS Amagami SS -- Two years ago, Junichi Tachibana had a date on Christmas Eve but was stood up instead. Since then, he has had a hard time showing others his true feelings in fear of being rejected again. However, as luck would have it, Junichi may have a second chance at love when he meets several girls whom he becomes romantically interested in: Haruka Morishima, the energetic and popular upperclassman with a love for cute things; Kaoru Tanamachi, his childhood friend who harbors secret feelings for him; Sae Nakata, the timid transfer student who is shy around men; Ai Nanasaki, a girl on the swim team who has a bad first impression of Junichi; Rihoko Sakurai, a childhood friend with a love for sweets; and Tsukasa Ayatsuji, a seemingly perfect class representative who has a hidden dark side. As Christmas Eve approaches, Junichi can only hope that this will be the year he will finally spend the holidays with the one he truly loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 300,433 7.35
Amagami SS -- -- AIC -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS Amagami SS -- Two years ago, Junichi Tachibana had a date on Christmas Eve but was stood up instead. Since then, he has had a hard time showing others his true feelings in fear of being rejected again. However, as luck would have it, Junichi may have a second chance at love when he meets several girls whom he becomes romantically interested in: Haruka Morishima, the energetic and popular upperclassman with a love for cute things; Kaoru Tanamachi, his childhood friend who harbors secret feelings for him; Sae Nakata, the timid transfer student who is shy around men; Ai Nanasaki, a girl on the swim team who has a bad first impression of Junichi; Rihoko Sakurai, a childhood friend with a love for sweets; and Tsukasa Ayatsuji, a seemingly perfect class representative who has a hidden dark side. As Christmas Eve approaches, Junichi can only hope that this will be the year he will finally spend the holidays with the one he truly loves. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 300,433 7.35
Ao Oni The Animation -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Game -- Comedy Horror -- Ao Oni The Animation Ao Oni The Animation -- In most ordinary high schools, many stories and rumors float around—some scandalous, some happy and some...more macabre. One such example is of monsters lurking in an abandoned mansion outside of town. Such tales, however, prove too tempting to resist for Hiroshi and his friends Mika, Takeshi, and Takurou. They decide to brave the rumored dangers in order to investigate the manor and complete a test of courage. Each of them approaches the mansion with an overwhelming sense of dread. And when they enter, they come upon a blue monster named Ao Oni who attacks them. -- -- As Hiroshi and his friends try to solve the various puzzles in the mansion and escape their new blue nemesis, they find themselves meeting several horrible endings as they fail miserably. -- -- 17,258 5.13
Bakuman. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Bakuman. Bakuman. -- As a child, Moritaka Mashiro dreamt of becoming a mangaka, just like his childhood hero and uncle, Tarou Kawaguchi, creator of a popular gag manga. But when tragedy strikes, he gives up on his dream and spends his middle school days studying, aiming to become a salaryman instead. -- -- One day, his classmate Akito Takagi, the school's top student and aspiring writer, notices the detailed drawings in Moritaka's notebook. Seeing the vast potential of his artistic talent, Akito approaches Moritaka, proposing that they become mangaka together. After much convincing, Moritaka realizes that if he is able to create a popular manga series, he may be able to get the girl he has a crush on, Miho Azuki, to take part in the anime adaptation as a voice actor. Thus the pair begins creating manga under the pen name Muto Ashirogi, hoping to become the greatest mangaka in Japan, the likes of which no one has ever seen. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 505,328 8.22
Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- These events occur in Westland, New York, during the 21st century. With a sharp knife, a murderer is indiscriminately killing people… A girl witnesses one of these murders, and the knife is turned on the helpless girl shaking with fear. -- -- Meg returns to this town with Joe to celebrate the “birthday” of Shirley, who used to live with Meg. Orphans, they had decided that the day they first met would be her birthday. In the past, Meg had taken care of three little children, including Shirley, just before meeting Joe. The children were then adopted by a police officer, Sam. He possessed a strong sense of justice and they are supposedly living happily together now. -- -- Meg and Joe happen to help a person and receive a reward. They buy a present for Shirley with the reward money and go to meet Sam. However, they notice him acting strangely. Upon questioning him, he explains that Shirley was assaulted by a murderer and seriously injured. Joe says to the grieving and angry Meg, “Let's exact revenge on the murderer for Shirley.” -- -- However, the murderer gradually approaches them from behind. The cruel black eyes fall on Meg and Joe… To make matters worse, a dark plot casts its shadow over Meg, Joe, Sam, and the whole town. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Mar 23, 2007 -- 14,478 6.79
Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- These events occur in Westland, New York, during the 21st century. With a sharp knife, a murderer is indiscriminately killing people… A girl witnesses one of these murders, and the knife is turned on the helpless girl shaking with fear. -- -- Meg returns to this town with Joe to celebrate the “birthday” of Shirley, who used to live with Meg. Orphans, they had decided that the day they first met would be her birthday. In the past, Meg had taken care of three little children, including Shirley, just before meeting Joe. The children were then adopted by a police officer, Sam. He possessed a strong sense of justice and they are supposedly living happily together now. -- -- Meg and Joe happen to help a person and receive a reward. They buy a present for Shirley with the reward money and go to meet Sam. However, they notice him acting strangely. Upon questioning him, he explains that Shirley was assaulted by a murderer and seriously injured. Joe says to the grieving and angry Meg, “Let's exact revenge on the murderer for Shirley.” -- -- However, the murderer gradually approaches them from behind. The cruel black eyes fall on Meg and Joe… To make matters worse, a dark plot casts its shadow over Meg, Joe, Sam, and the whole town. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Mar 23, 2007 -- 14,478 6.79
Battle Spirits: Brave -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Card game -- Game Military Sci-Fi Adventure Demons -- Battle Spirits: Brave Battle Spirits: Brave -- Two years ago, the world was saved by Dan Bashin and the other light bearers of the cores. Having once risked his life in Grand Rolo's strife, Dan no longer finds passion in the mundanity of everyday card battles. When Dan desires to clash against stronger opponents, he is approached by Mai Shinomiya. She offers to bring him to the future, the stage of a new conflict where Dan's strength is needed. -- -- The two arrive in the year 2650, where civilization has been ravaged by the struggle for power between mankind and an otherworldly race known as "Mazoku." As humanity begins to crumble under the dominance of the Mazoku, the hardened light bearers are destined to cross paths once more. Armed with new cards from the future, Dan and the other warriors must yet again bear the fate of humanity on their shoulders. -- -- 3,112 7.07
Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie -- The movie begins with a space battle between the space pirate Seacons and the Cybertron Jointron brothers. Both combine, forming God Neptune and Tripledacus respectively, and being fighting it out. They become heavily engaged in combat, until a mysterious spaceship knocks them both deeper into space. Back at the Cybertron base, one of the Cybertron warriors, Apache, informs the Cybertrons that an object is approaching Planet Gaea. The Destrons have also noticed the spaceship. Galvatron and his brother Gigastorm discuss it and Galvatron decides that the ship is a positive sign, and it will bring good luck. -- Movie - Dec 19, 1998 -- 1,153 6.07
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon SuperS: Sailor 9 Senshi Shuuketsu! Black Dream Hole no Kiseki -- -- Production Reed, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Magic Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon SuperS: Sailor 9 Senshi Shuuketsu! Black Dream Hole no Kiseki Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon SuperS: Sailor 9 Senshi Shuuketsu! Black Dream Hole no Kiseki -- Everywhere around the world, the children sleep. Unaware of danger lurking in the shadows. But tonight, a strange darkness floats in the wind. And the children, one by one, begin to disappear. It seems to be a supernatural force that feeds on their dreams. The evil queen, Badiyanu, and her loyal fairies assist in using the "Black Dream Hole" to swallow the earth. It is up to Sailor Moon and the Sailor Soldiers to prevent the approaching Darkness. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 23, 1995 -- 34,715 7.54
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Brave Witches: Petersburg Daisenryaku -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Brave Witches: Petersburg Daisenryaku Brave Witches: Petersburg Daisenryaku -- As New Year’s Eve draws closer, preparations for a holiday party are underway in Petersburg. In anticipation of the event, Eila Ilmatar Juutilainen of the 501st Joint Fighter Wing is determined to take Sanya V. Litvyak on a leisurely walk around the city. However, despite Eila's best intentions, she gets interrupted every time she gets a chance to ask Sanya out, ruining the moment and separating the girls. To make things worse, a Neuroi is approaching the base, threatening both the squadmates and the celebration in Petersburg. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- Special - Aug 25, 2017 -- 8,466 7.02
Cardfight!! Vanguard: Legion Mate-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 33 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Demons Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: Legion Mate-hen Cardfight!! Vanguard: Legion Mate-hen -- Several days after the mortal battle against Link Joker which embroils the whole world, the world has returned to peace. -- -- But Kai Toshiki faces a surprising situation. Sendou Aichi, the hero who saved the world from the invasion of Link Joker, has suddenly disappeared. In addition, everyone's memory about Aichi is lost...Almost all hints have been lost, and Kai starts to search Aichi with "Blaster Blade" and the deck of Royal Paladin, the only existing hint and the proof of their bonds. -- -- Kai is approached by fighters who call themselves "Quatre Knights". The four---Gaillard, Neve, Ratie and Sarah---are fighters with world-class power in vanguard fights. They control mysterious power and urge Kai to give up searching Aichi. What is their purpose...!? And what is their relationship with Aichi...!? -- -- Kai, with the new power "Legion" in his hand, fights to take Aichi back. Now, the war has begun! -- -- (Source: Cardfight!! Vanguard Wikia) -- 12,411 6.76
Charlotte: Tsuyoimono-tachi -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Super Power Drama School -- Charlotte: Tsuyoimono-tachi Charlotte: Tsuyoimono-tachi -- Takehito Kumagami's clairvoyance leads his group of friends to another child with supernatural powers: Iori Sekiguchi, a mind reader. However, as they try to approach her, they realize her power makes her nearly impossible to pin down. Having been chosen by the club to handle this case, Nao Tomori and Yuu Otosaka must find a way to get around the child's unique ability before it is too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Mar 30, 2016 -- 129,991 7.48
Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji 2 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Demons Fantasy Hentai Horror Sci-Fi -- Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji 2 Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji 2 -- During World War 2, the Nazis attempted to breach the barriers between the three worlds. They failed then, but a Dr. Myunihausen (Munchausen?) tries again, through the manipulation of Nagumo's brother Takeaki. His goal? To have the Chojin replaced. -- -- As Takeaki is injured in the approaching flight, Nagumo donates some of his blood to save his life, thus infusing Takeaki with the powers of the overfiend. And the results might be too much for Tokyo, perhaps even the overfiend himself, to bear. -- -- (Source: themanime.org) -- Movie - Jul 21, 1991 -- 3,157 5.92
Clannad: After Story -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance -- Clannad: After Story Clannad: After Story -- Clannad: After Story, the sequel to the critically acclaimed slice-of-life series Clannad, begins after Tomoya Okazaki and Nagisa Furukawa graduate from high school. Together, they experience the emotional rollercoaster of growing up. Unable to decide on a course for his future, Tomoya learns the value of a strong work ethic and discovers the strength of Nagisa's support. Through the couple's dedication and unity of purpose, they push forward to confront their personal problems, deepen their old relationships, and create new bonds. -- -- Time also moves on in the Illusionary World. As the plains grow cold with the approach of winter, the Illusionary Girl and the Garbage Doll are presented with a difficult situation that reveals the World's true purpose. -- -- Based on the visual novel by Key and produced by Kyoto Animation, Clannad: After Story is an impactful drama highlighting the importance of family and the struggles of adulthood. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 946,989 8.96
Corrector Yui -- -- Nippon Animation -- 52 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Magic -- Corrector Yui Corrector Yui -- Yui is an average schoolgirl who lives in a future where all computers are supported by a single global network known as COMNET. Yui is a computer-illiterate girl who after a computer-lab accident is approached by IR, a raccoon looking corrector computer program, which tells her she must save COMNET. She must stop the rogue A.I. (Artificial Intelligence) computer program known as Grosser and his hench-programs from taking over the world. Grosser was originally designed to be that manager of all of COMNET. At first she's very reluctant to play the heroine because of her complete lack of knowledge and ability with computers. To save COMNET she must find and gain the trust of the other seven wayward corrector programs. They must also find the creator or COMNET Professor Inukai, to help stop Grosser for good. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 12,488 6.82
Daicon Opening Animations -- -- Gainax -- 2 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Music Mecha -- Daicon Opening Animations Daicon Opening Animations -- Daicon III Opening Animation -- An unnamed girl watches as the Science Patrol lands their aircraft. A masked individual exits the ship and approaches the girl, entrusting her with a cup of water and a simple task: to water a radish. The girl enthusiastically accepts her mission but is obstructed by a multitude of foes. Faced with waves of unrelenting monsters, mechas, and starfighters, can the young heroine protect the cup of water and make it to the radish unharmed? -- -- Daicon IV Opening Animation -- Clad in a Playboy Bunny suit, an older version of the same girl takes on new and notable adversaries from around the galaxy. From dueling with lightsabers to surfing the magical sword Stormbringer, there is no shortage of action! -- -- Set to Electric Light Orchestra's "Twilight," the Daicon IV Opening Animation is a grand tribute to science fiction culture, showcasing hundreds of familiar characters in one spectacular bout. -- -- Special - Aug 22, 1981 -- 16,169 7.72
Diamond no Ace: Second Season -- -- Madhouse, Production I.G -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports School Shounen -- Diamond no Ace: Second Season Diamond no Ace: Second Season -- After the National Tournament, the Seidou High baseball team moves forward with uncertainty as the Fall season quickly approaches. In an attempt to build a stronger team centered around their new captain, fresh faces join the starting roster for the very first time. Previous losses weigh heavily on the minds of the veteran players as they continue their rigorous training, preparing for what will inevitably be their toughest season yet. -- -- Rivals both new and old stand in their path as Seidou once again climbs their way toward the top, one game at a time. Needed now more than ever before, Furuya and Eijun must be determined to pitch with all their skill and strength in order to lead their team to victory. And this time, one of these young pitchers may finally claim that coveted title: "The Ace of Seidou." -- -- 105,319 8.31
Digimon X-Evolution -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Digimon X-Evolution Digimon X-Evolution -- A virtual world was created by the present-day network called the "Digital World." The "Digital Monster," which is a digital life object, was born, and the host computer Yggdrasil managed the different Digital World areas. However, it developed the X Program of fear to eliminate all Digimon in the old world and develop a new Digital World for only certain Digimon... Now, the greatest crisis ever approaches the Digital World. -- -- The X-Digimon, a new type of Digital Monster, is hunted by the Royal Knights who protect the Digital Worlds. Their master, the network overseer Yggdrasil, seeks to set in motion Project Ark to renew the Digital Worlds and create new Digimon, but at the cost of all other digital life. This new X-Digimon will seek out the answers to its own existence as it tries to protect the life of all Digimon, and in the process it will change the Digital Worlds forever. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jan 3, 2005 -- 18,291 7.10
Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake -- -- MAPPA -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake -- Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake further explores the world of sorcerers and the Hole, honing in on what the characters do in their spare time when they are not seeking out their enemies. -- -- Kamen Kakusa -- Fujita attends a mask conjuring ritual in hopes of a Devil bestowing him with an appropriate mask, like the ones his colleagues Noi and Shin possess. Hopefully his offering entices the mask-maker! -- -- Tenpo For You -- Nikaidou, lacking money and forced to sell gyoza on the streets of the Hole, stumbles upon a quaint shop selling tea and sweets. Its owner is the gentle and hospitable Syueron, but it seems the denizens of the Hole bear a grudge against him. -- -- Shitappa Seishun Graffiti -- Intrigued by the photographs hanging around the mansion, Ebisu approaches En hoping for a portrait of her own. However, she is disappointed to find that only members of the En Family can have their pictures taken. -- -- Anata no Shiranai Gyoza no Kai -- The Gyoza Fairy keeps the Hungry Bug in pristine condition, but his primary responsibility is ensuring the gyoza tastes good. So he becomes rather agitated when Nikaidou's customers do not properly enjoy their meals. -- -- Odoru Ma no Utage -- En is enthusiastic about his masquerade ball and is adamant on his family's participation. Per tradition, attendees must choose a partner and dance to appease the Devils. To their horror, they discover that failing to do so may incur nasty consequences! -- -- Yokaze ni Fukarete Ooba Kinenbi -- Nikaidou gives detailed instructions on preparing oba gyoza and Kaiman is eager to help! -- -- Special - Jun 17, 2020 -- 29,004 7.11
Dororo to Hyakkimaru -- -- Mushi Production -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Shounen -- Dororo to Hyakkimaru Dororo to Hyakkimaru -- To aid his conquest of Japan, the ruthless lord Daigo Kagemitsu offers to sacrifice his soon-to-be-born son to 48 demons. The demons accept, and the next day, the child is born with several missing limbs and is ruthlessly cast down a river. -- -- Fifteen years later, a stubborn young boy named Dororo struggles to survive against hunger and oppressive samurai on the streets of an impoverished and war-torn village. After angering a group of thugs, Dororo is attacked by them, but a mysterious man interrupts them, claiming to hear spirits nearby. Sure enough, a monster emerges from the river, and the man then removes his prosthetic arms, revealing blades hidden underneath, with which he slays the monster before leaving. -- -- That night, as the man walks through the forest, Dororo approaches him and declares that he will accompany him. From this, the man, Hyakkimaru, reveals that many of his body parts were stolen by demons and that though he sought a peaceful life, he couldn't escape their relentless onslaught. Despite the tale, Dororo still insists on tagging along. And thus, Hyakkimaru travels through Japan with his new companion and a puppy named Nota, facing the brutality of both hell and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 12,964 7.18
Dragon Ball Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 291 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Dragon Ball Z -- Five years after winning the World Martial Arts tournament, Gokuu is now living a peaceful life with his wife and son. This changes, however, with the arrival of a mysterious enemy named Raditz who presents himself as Gokuu's long-lost brother. He reveals that Gokuu is a warrior from the once powerful but now virtually extinct Saiyan race, whose homeworld was completely annihilated. When he was sent to Earth as a baby, Gokuu's sole purpose was to conquer and destroy the planet; but after suffering amnesia from a head injury, his violent and savage nature changed, and instead was raised as a kind and well-mannered boy, now fighting to protect others. -- -- With his failed attempt at forcibly recruiting Gokuu as an ally, Raditz warns Gokuu's friends of a new threat that's rapidly approaching Earth—one that could plunge Earth into an intergalactic conflict and cause the heavens themselves to shake. A war will be fought over the seven mystical dragon balls, and only the strongest will survive in Dragon Ball Z. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 931,858 8.15
Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Dr. Stone: Stone Wars -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Dr. Stone: Stone Wars Dr. Stone: Stone Wars -- Senkuu has made it his goal to bring back two million years of human achievement and revive the entirety of those turned to statues. However, one man stands in his way: Tsukasa Shishiou, who believes that only the fittest of those petrified should be revived. -- -- As the snow melts and spring approaches, Senkuu and his allies in Ishigami Village finish the preparations for their attack on the Tsukasa Empire. With a reinvented cell phone model now at their disposal, the Kingdom of Science is ready to launch its newest scheme to recruit the sizable numbers of Tsukasa's army to their side. However, it is a race against time; for every day the Kingdom of Science spends perfecting their inventions, the empire rapidly grows in number. -- -- Reuniting with old friends and gaining new allies, Senkuu and the Kingdom of Science must stop Tsukasa's forces in order to fulfill their goal of restoring humanity and all its creations. With the two sides each in pursuit of their ideal world, the Stone Wars have now begun! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 535,602 8.22
Durarara!!x2 Shou -- -- Shuka -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Shou Durarara!!x2 Shou -- Although peace has finally returned to Ikebukuro, many of the odd occurrences have become common sights around the city. One such case is the police's constant pursuit of Celty Sturluson, the Headless Rider. Moreover, someone has placed a large bounty on her, igniting the motivation of gang members all over to begin searching for the supernatural creature as well. Meanwhile, Mikado Ryuugamine is approached by Aoba Kuronuma, a mysterious underclassman with unknown intentions, who reveals that he knows Mikado's true identity. -- -- But Ikebukuro's state of tranquility is short-lived, as a new threat appears in the form of a murderer who goes by the pseudonym "Hollywood," known for wearing a different mask each time they commit a crime. As the various events taking place prove to be connected yet again, Ikebukuro is thrown into another conflict that threatens to engulf the entire city in chaos. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 399,569 8.02
ef: A Tale of Memories. -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Drama Romance -- ef: A Tale of Memories. ef: A Tale of Memories. -- On Christmas Eve, Hiro Hirono runs into Miyako Miyamura, a frivolous girl who "borrows" his bicycle in order to chase down a purse thief. After Hiro finds his bicycle wrecked and Miyako unconscious, the two unexpectedly spend their Christmas Eve together, and when they discover they go to the same high school, their accidental relationship develops even further. This sparks the jealousy of Hiro's childhood friend Kei Shindou, whose pure approach to life catches the eye of Kyosuke Tsutsumi, a womanizing photographer searching for the perfect shot. -- -- Elsewhere, Renji Asou, a boy who dreams of being a girl's knight in shining armor, has a chance encounter with Kei's twin sister—the overly shy Chihiro Shindou, who spends her time reading alone—at an abandoned train station. The two quickly become friends and eventually decide to write a novel together. However, when Renji discovers Chihiro's secret, a disability that causes her to have an eternally ephemeral memory, his childish ideals will be put to the test. -- -- Guided by two mysterious adults, these youths' relationships intertwine in a heart-rending tale of love, rejection, acceptance, and memories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 223,388 7.94
Eizouken ni wa Te wo Dasu na! -- -- Science SARU -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy School Seinen -- Eizouken ni wa Te wo Dasu na! Eizouken ni wa Te wo Dasu na! -- Midori Asakusa sees the world a bit differently. Always having her nose in a sketchbook, Asakusa draws detailed landscapes and backgrounds of both the world around her and the one within her boundless imagination. Even the simple act of doodling on a wall evolves into an emergency repair on the outer hull of her spaceship. She is only brought back to reality by her best friend Sayaka Kanamori. The pair are stark opposites, with Asakusa's childlike wonder contrasted by Kanamori's calculated approach to life. -- -- After a chance encounter where the two "save" the young model Tsubame Misuzaki from her overprotective bodyguard, a connection instantly sparks between Asakusa and Misuzaki, as both share an intense passion for art and animation. Whereas Asakusa is interested in backgrounds and settings, Misuzaki loves drawing the human form. Sensing a money-making opportunity, Kanamori suggests that they start an animation club, which they disguise as a motion picture club since the school already has an anime club. Thus begins the trio's journey of producing animation that will awe the world. -- -- From the brilliant mind of Masaaki Yuasa, Eizouken ni wa Te wo Dasu na! is a love letter to animation, wildly creative in its approach, and a testament to the potential of the medium. -- -- 231,001 8.17
Enen no Shouboutai: Ni no Shou -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Shounen -- Enen no Shouboutai: Ni no Shou Enen no Shouboutai: Ni no Shou -- After his confrontation in the Nether with his younger brother Shou, Shinra Kusakabe's resolve to become a hero that saves lives from the flame terror strengthens. Finding a way to turn the Infernals back into people, unraveling the mystery of the Evangelist and Adolla Burst, and saving his mother and Shou—these are the goals Shinra has in mind. However, he has come to realize that attaining these goals will not be easy, especially with the imminent danger the Evangelist poses. -- -- The Evangelist's plan is clear: to gather the eight pillars—the individuals who possess Adolla Burst—and sacrifice them to recreate the Great Cataclysm from 250 years ago. Having been revealed by the First Pillar that the birth of a new pillar is approaching, Shinra is determined to protect his fellow pillars from the Evangelist. Thus, the fiery battle between the Special Fire Force and the Evangelist ignites. Together with the Special Fire Force, Shinra's fight continues as he uncovers the truth about the Great Cataclysm and the nature of Adolla Bursts, as well as the mysteries behind human combustion. -- -- 402,357 7.75
Enen no Shouboutai: Ni no Shou -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Shounen -- Enen no Shouboutai: Ni no Shou Enen no Shouboutai: Ni no Shou -- After his confrontation in the Nether with his younger brother Shou, Shinra Kusakabe's resolve to become a hero that saves lives from the flame terror strengthens. Finding a way to turn the Infernals back into people, unraveling the mystery of the Evangelist and Adolla Burst, and saving his mother and Shou—these are the goals Shinra has in mind. However, he has come to realize that attaining these goals will not be easy, especially with the imminent danger the Evangelist poses. -- -- The Evangelist's plan is clear: to gather the eight pillars—the individuals who possess Adolla Burst—and sacrifice them to recreate the Great Cataclysm from 250 years ago. Having been revealed by the First Pillar that the birth of a new pillar is approaching, Shinra is determined to protect his fellow pillars from the Evangelist. Thus, the fiery battle between the Special Fire Force and the Evangelist ignites. Together with the Special Fire Force, Shinra's fight continues as he uncovers the truth about the Great Cataclysm and the nature of Adolla Bursts, as well as the mysteries behind human combustion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 402,357 7.75
Fairy Tail (2014) -- -- A-1 Pictures, Bridge -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fairy Tail (2014) Fairy Tail (2014) -- The Grand Magic Games reaches its climax following Natsu Dragneel and Gajeel Redfox's stunning victory over Sting Eucliffe and Rogue Cheney of the Sabertooth guild. This success pushes the Fairy Tail guild closer to being crowned the overall champions, but obtaining victory isn't the only challenge they face. A mystery still surrounds a hooded stranger and the ominous Eclipse Gate, leaving more questions than answers. -- -- More crazy adventures are on the horizon for Fairy Tail as their destructive antics and joyful rowdiness continue unabated. Their greatest trial is quickly approaching, but united as a family, the guild will always be ready to face any threat that comes their way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 750,368 7.70
Final Approach -- -- Zexcs -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Final Approach Final Approach -- Ever since their parents died a few years ago, Ryo and his sister Akane have been living alone together. Despite their difficult situation, they are still living reasonably happy and normal lives. However, everything is about to be flipped upside-down due to a secret government project. Due to increasingly low birth rates in Japan, the Japanese government is testing a program in which two young people are forced to marry. Ryo wants no part of it, but he is given little choice in the matter; his new fiancée, Shizuka, comes to his home late one night with several dozen government issued bodyguards, who are there to ensure the success of the new couple. Unlike Ryo, Shizuka couldn’t be more willing to go along with this new program, and eagerly goes about her wifely duties, despite his objections. With meddling friends, pushy bodyguards, and an overenthusiastic new fiancée, Ryo’s life has taken a turn in a direction the young man certainly didn’t expect. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 32,102 6.55
First Squad: The Moment of Truth -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Historical Military Super Power Supernatural -- First Squad: The Moment of Truth First Squad: The Moment of Truth -- As the Second World War rages on throughout Europe and the German forces advance closer to Moscow, the days of the Soviet Union seem numbered. Their only hope is the First Squad, a special unit operating within the Soviet intelligence service that consists of teenagers possessing supernatural abilities. However, the unit’s sole surviving memberNadya Ruslanova suffers from memory loss and is unlikely to take part in any combat operation. -- -- The next Moment of Truth – an event that happens once every 700 years, when the actions of a single man can change the entire course of history – is rapidly approaching the Eastern Front. In hopes of breaking the stalemate at the frontlines, a German occult organization called Ahnenerbe plans to summon Baron von Wolff, a medieval knight from the Northern Crusades, and his undead army from the underworld. To prevent this from happening, First Squad must gather once again, and it’s up to Nadya to bring back her deceased friends to stop the Nazis from taking over the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Anchor Bay Films, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - May 13, 2009 -- 36,094 6.01
Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket 2nd Season Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- A year has passed since Tooru Honda began living in the Souma residence, and she has since created stronger relationships with its inhabitants Shigure, Kyou, and Yuki. She has also grown closer to the rest of the Souma family and has become familiar with their ancestral secret, having helped them with many of their personal issues. The closer Tooru gets, however, the more she begins to realize that their secret holds a darker truth than she first presumed. -- -- Summer is approaching and Tooru is invited to spend her days with the Soumas, mainly Kyou and Yuki. Tooru wishes for an easy-going vacation, but her close relationships with the two boys and the rest of the Soumas may prove to cause trouble. As they grow more intimate, their carefree time together is hindered by older hardships and feelings from the past that begin to resurface. The Eternal Banquet also dawns on the members of the zodiac, and they must tend to their duties alongside the unnerving head of the family, Akito Souma. -- -- With the banquet approaching and a plethora of feelings to be solved, will Tooru's life with the Soumas remain peaceful, or will she find herself in a situation from which she cannot escape? -- -- 231,971 8.54
Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket 2nd Season Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- A year has passed since Tooru Honda began living in the Souma residence, and she has since created stronger relationships with its inhabitants Shigure, Kyou, and Yuki. She has also grown closer to the rest of the Souma family and has become familiar with their ancestral secret, having helped them with many of their personal issues. The closer Tooru gets, however, the more she begins to realize that their secret holds a darker truth than she first presumed. -- -- Summer is approaching and Tooru is invited to spend her days with the Soumas, mainly Kyou and Yuki. Tooru wishes for an easy-going vacation, but her close relationships with the two boys and the rest of the Soumas may prove to cause trouble. As they grow more intimate, their carefree time together is hindered by older hardships and feelings from the past that begin to resurface. The Eternal Banquet also dawns on the members of the zodiac, and they must tend to their duties alongside the unnerving head of the family, Akito Souma. -- -- With the banquet approaching and a plethora of feelings to be solved, will Tooru's life with the Soumas remain peaceful, or will she find herself in a situation from which she cannot escape? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 231,971 8.54
Futsuu no Joshikousei ga [Locodol] Yattemita. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Futsuu no Joshikousei ga [Locodol] Yattemita. Futsuu no Joshikousei ga [Locodol] Yattemita. -- In the town of Nagarekawa, Nanako Usami, an ordinary high school girl, is approached by her uncle to become a local idol or "Locodol," partnering with upperclassman Yukari Kohinata to form the idol unit, Nagarekawa Girls. As the girls use their talent to promote Nagarekawa and their businesses, they are joined by Yui Mikoze, who acts as the local mascot, and Mirai Nazukari, who serves as Yui's substitute. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 39,153 6.89
Gakuen Babysitters -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Gakuen Babysitters Gakuen Babysitters -- After losing both parents in a fatal plane crash, teenager Ryuuichi Kashima must adjust to his new life as the guardian of his younger brother Kotarou. Although Ryuuichi is able to maintain a friendly and kindhearted demeanor, Kotarou is a reserved toddler still too young to understand the reality of the situation. At their parents' funeral, they are approached by Youko Morinomiya, the stern chairman of an elite academy, who decides to take them under her care. -- -- However, there is one condition Ryuuichi must fulfill in exchange for a roof over their heads and enrolment in the school—he must become the school's babysitter. In an effort to support the female teachers at the academy, a babysitter's club was established to look after their infant children; unfortunately, the club is severely short-staffed, so now not only is Ryuuichi responsible for his little brother, but also a handful of toddlers who possess dynamic personalities. -- -- 189,431 7.85
Garo: Honoo no Kokuin - Home -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Garo: Honoo no Kokuin - Home Garo: Honoo no Kokuin - Home -- Unaired episode included in the eighth Blu-ray and DVD volume. -- -- Ema visits Tina's house after a long time. While singing and spinning yarn, Tina and the children spend a peaceful time together. They reminiscence about Tina's foster mother, Natoria, who had the power to spin the yarn which once carried magic power. And now to the spinning wheel she used and left behind approaches an ominous shadow... -- -- (Source: Official Twitter) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Sep 16, 2015 -- 9,231 6.79
Gintama. -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama. Gintama. -- After joining the resistance against the bakufu, Gintoki and the gang are in hiding, along with Katsura and his Joui rebels. The Yorozuya is soon approached by Nobume Imai and two members of the Kiheitai, who explain that the Harusame pirates have turned against 7th Division Captain Kamui and their former ally Takasugi. The Kiheitai present Gintoki with a job: find Takasugi, who has been missing since his ship was ambushed in a Harusame raid. Nobume also makes a stunning revelation regarding the Tendoushuu, a secret organization pulling the strings of numerous factions, and their leader Utsuro, the shadowy figure with an uncanny resemblance to Gintoki's former teacher. -- -- Hitching a ride on Sakamoto's space ship, the Yorozuya and Katsura set out for Rakuyou, Kagura's home planet, where the various factions have gathered and tensions are brewing. Long-held grudges, political infighting, and the Tendoushuu's sinister overarching plan finally culminate into a massive, decisive battle on Rakuyou. -- -- 213,495 8.98
Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 1 -- -- Actas -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 1 Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 1 -- Rumor has it that Momo Kawashima, former student council member at Ooarai Girls Academy, is bound to repeat a year. Having failed her university entry exams, she is far from spending another year at Ooarai, but her plight is unenviable nevertheless. -- -- The only way for her to gain admission into a university is to be granted an athletic scholarship. With the Winter Continuous Track Cup rapidly approaching, Momo becomes the commander of Ooarai's tankery team, so as to demonstrate her sport skills and wipe away the stain on her honor. -- -- Their first opponent—French-themed BC Freedom High School—is split into two factions that are constantly at odds with each other. Despite this seemingly fortuitous match against a disorganized rival, Ooarai might soon find itself taking one step too far. -- -- Movie - Dec 9, 2017 -- 31,959 7.96
Golden Kamuy -- -- Geno Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Seinen -- Golden Kamuy Golden Kamuy -- In early 1900s Hokkaido after the Russo-Japanese war, Saichi Sugimoto tirelessly pans for gold. Nicknamed "Sugimoto the Immortal" for his death-defying acts in battle, the ex-soldier seeks fortune in order to fulfill a promise made to his best friend before he was killed in action: to support his family, especially his widow who needs treatment overseas for her deteriorating eyesight. One day, a drunken companion tells Sugimoto the tale of a man who murdered a group of Ainu and stole a fortune in gold. Before his arrest by the police, he hid the gold somewhere in Hokkaido. The only clue to its location is the coded map he tattooed on the bodies of his cellmates in exchange for a share of the treasure, should they manage to escape and find it. -- -- Sugimoto does not think much of the tale until he discovers the drunken man’s corpse bearing the same tattoos described in the story. But before he can collect his thoughts, a grizzly bear—the cause of the man's demise—approaches Sugimoto, intent on finishing her meal. He is saved by a young Ainu girl named Asirpa, whose father happened to be one of the murdered Ainu. With Asirpa's hunting skills and Sugimoto's survival instincts, the pair agree to join forces and find the hidden treasure—one to get back what was rightfully her people's, and the other to fulfill his friend's dying wish. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 235,656 7.83
.hack//Liminality -- -- Bee Train -- 4 eps -- Original -- Game Mystery Sci-Fi -- .hack//Liminality .hack//Liminality -- While playing the newly released MMORPG "The World," Minase Mai and Tomonari Kasumi collapsed in the real world and were sent to the hospital after hearing a mysterious sound. Only Mai had recovered while her friend Kasumi had slipped into a mysterious coma. Mai is later approached by the creator of "The World," Tokuoka Junichiro, who unveils to her that, just like her friend, six other players across the country had also collapsed while playing "The World" and are now in mysterious comas. What exactly is "The World," what is this mysterious sound Mai keeps on hearing, and why are people slipping into comas from this game? Minase, Junichiro and their acquaintances set off to get to the bottom of this problem before any further harm happens. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Jun 20, 2002 -- 30,626 6.60
Haikyuu!!: To the Top -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama School Shounen -- Haikyuu!!: To the Top Haikyuu!!: To the Top -- After their triumphant victory over Shiratorizawa Academy, the Karasuno High School volleyball team has earned their long-awaited ticket to nationals. As preparations begin, genius setter Tobio Kageyama is invited to the All-Japan Youth Training Camp to play alongside fellow nationally recognized players. Meanwhile, Kei Tsukishima is invited to a special rookie training camp for first-years within the Miyagi Prefecture. Not receiving any invitations himself, the enthusiastic Shouyou Hinata feels left behind. -- -- However, Hinata does not back down. Transforming his frustration into self-motivation, he boldly decides to sneak himself into the same rookie training camp as Tsukishima. Even though Hinata only lands himself a job as the ball boy, he comes to see this as a golden opportunity. He begins to not only reflect on his skills as a volleyball player but also analyze the plethora of information available on the court and how he can apply it. -- -- As the much-anticipated national tournament approaches, the members of Karasuno's volleyball team attempt to overcome their weak points and refine their skills, all while aiming for the top! -- -- 533,572 8.37
Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shoujo -- Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun -- The village of Ootsuka—home to Shino Inuzuka, Sousuke Inukawa, and Hamaji—was lit on fire under the preconception that a virus had seen all of its life eradicated. Now surrounded by flames and on the verge of death, the three were approached by a strange man holding a sword. He tells them that they must reach a decision if they want to live. That night changed everything for these children. -- -- Five years later, the family of three now lives under the watchful eye of the small Imperial Church in a nearby village. All is fine and dandy until the Church attempts to reclaim the demonic sword of Murasame. To accomplish this, they kidnap Hamaji to lure Shino, now a bearer of Murasame's soul, and Sousuke, who possesses the ability to transform into a dog. The brothers must put their differences aside to rescue their beloved sister from the Church in the Imperial Capital, signalling the beginning of a very difficult journey. -- 98,606 7.43
Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shoujo -- Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun -- The village of Ootsuka—home to Shino Inuzuka, Sousuke Inukawa, and Hamaji—was lit on fire under the preconception that a virus had seen all of its life eradicated. Now surrounded by flames and on the verge of death, the three were approached by a strange man holding a sword. He tells them that they must reach a decision if they want to live. That night changed everything for these children. -- -- Five years later, the family of three now lives under the watchful eye of the small Imperial Church in a nearby village. All is fine and dandy until the Church attempts to reclaim the demonic sword of Murasame. To accomplish this, they kidnap Hamaji to lure Shino, now a bearer of Murasame's soul, and Sousuke, who possesses the ability to transform into a dog. The brothers must put their differences aside to rescue their beloved sister from the Church in the Imperial Capital, signalling the beginning of a very difficult journey. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 98,606 7.43
Harukana Receive -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Sports -- Harukana Receive Harukana Receive -- In beach volleyball, there is no room for aces. To achieve victory, each player must find their one, irreplaceable partner that they can rely on in the court of sand. At least, that is what Haruka Oozora learns on her first day in Okinawa after moving in with her grandmother and her cousin Kanata Higa. While touring a nearby beach, Haruka stumbles upon some girls practicing beach volleyball and is quickly invited to join. This friendly practice game suddenly turns into a match when one of the girls, Narumi Tooi, notices Kanata approaching the court. -- -- Although the two suffer a devastating defeat, Haruka finally realizes the reason for her cousin’s quiet and distant behavior. Kanata and Narumi used to be an exceptionally talented beach volleyball duo, until Kanata quit due to her short height causing problems for Narumi. Now, with the Junior Tournament just weeks away, Haruka must learn the intricacies of competitive beach volleyball and help Kanata overcome her crippling anxiety towards the sport that she once used to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 83,702 6.69
Hello World -- -- Graphinica -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance -- Hello World Hello World -- The year is 2027, and the city of Kyoto has undergone tremendous technological advancement. Within the city lives Naomi Katagaki, a socially awkward and introverted boy with a love for books, and Ruri Ichigyou, a girl with a cold personality who is often blunt with people, but shares his love for reading. Despite having similar interests, Naomi is afraid to approach Ruri due to her unfriendly nature. -- -- One day, as Naomi goes out for a walk, a crimson aurora pierces through the sky for a brief moment before vanishing. Shortly after, he sees a three-legged crow and a mysterious hooded man who reveals himself to be Naomi from 10 years in the future, explaining that he has come to change an imminent tragic event that happens to Ruri shortly after they start dating. Initially taking his words with a grain of salt, present-day Naomi follows his future self's instructions and starts getting closer to Ruri, determined to save her. -- -- Hello World focuses on the present Naomi alongside himself from 10 years into the future. With the help of his future self, Naomi begins his preparations to save Ruri. Will he be able to change the future? -- -- Movie - Sep 20, 2019 -- 121,677 7.58
Hetalia Axis Powers -- -- Studio Deen -- 52 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Historical Parody -- Hetalia Axis Powers Hetalia Axis Powers -- What if nations were people? What traits would they have? What would this mean for historical events? -- -- Hetalia Axis Powers takes these questions and runs with them, personifying countries into characters. The show takes a comedic and light approach to politics and historical events while educating the viewer. -- -- Taking place primarily during the events of World War I and World War II, the story focuses on the Axis Powers and occasionally throws the spotlight onto the tumultuous relationship between the Allied Forces. The Axis Powers feature the titular character North Italy, who is clumsy, carefree and loves pasta; Germany, who is very serious but easily flustered; and Japan, who is stoic but has bizarre interests. -- -- Based on Hidekaz Himaruya's widely popular webcomic turned print manga, Hetalia Axis Powers is a historical comedy that pokes lightly at culture, examines the relationships between nations and breathes fun into history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Jan 24, 2009 -- 227,002 7.36
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kai -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kai Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kai -- In the small village of Hinamizawa, Rika Furude and her friends live together in relative harmony. Beneath this mask of peace, however, lies a hidden darkness, one that Rika understands all too well. In this eternal summer, she has been witness to unspeakable horrors. Every time the clock resets, Rika must try to find the villain behind these senseless deaths before tragedy strikes again. However, trying to decipher a mystery when only half the clues are present proves time and again to be disastrous, and each time she believes that things will change, she inevitably fails. As the annual festival approaches, Rika begins her descent from hope to despair in her struggle to break the chains of fate entangling them all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 398,376 8.22
Inferno Cop -- -- Trigger -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Police -- Inferno Cop Inferno Cop -- Jack Knife Edge Town is as edgy as it sounds, and it's up to Inferno Cop to stop that edge from tearing his city apart. He's both law and outlaw, dispensing ungodly justice to evildoers like a candy machine. Lowlifes, gangsters, and even hellspawn all infest Inferno Cop's hunting ground, but that's the good news. The bad news? Prior to the story, his family was brutally murdered by Southern Cross, a shady organization that made the worst mistake imaginable by doing so. Now, Inferno Cop's limiters have been removed and his mercy rung more dry than the entrails of his victims. -- -- Something is welling up in Inferno Cop's city, however, and soon he'll face the most daunting gauntlet of his life involving him literally falling into and escaping from Hell. A flaming head won't be enough to ward off the true evil that's rapidly approaching—Inferno Cop must call upon all his allies and his own wacky antics to conquer the trials that await him. -- -- ONA - Dec 25, 2012 -- 86,755 7.28
Initial D Third Stage -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Cars Sports Drama Romance Seinen -- Initial D Third Stage Initial D Third Stage -- Takumi Fujiwara is a skilled street racer, but he suffers a crushing loss against the team Emperor's leader Kyoichi Sudou due to his AE86 experiencing an engine failure. Doubting his abilities, the recent high school graduate is then approached by the Akagi RedSuns' team leader Ryousuke Takahashi, who proposes the formation of a professional street racing team. Although it would be the ideal way to improve as a street racer, Takumi remains undecided. -- -- Does the young street racer have what it takes to become a professional? Perhaps Ryousuke and the RedSuns can help him reevaluate his own doubts and misconceptions concerning street racing. However, first and foremost, Takumi decides to settle the score with Kyoichi Sudou... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 13, 2001 -- 119,184 7.89
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders 2nd Season -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Drama Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders 2nd Season JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders 2nd Season -- Joutarou Kuujou and his allies have finally made it to Egypt, where the immortal Dio awaits. Upon their arrival, the group gains a new comrade: Iggy, a mutt who wields the Stand "The Fool." It's not all good news however, as standing in their path is a new group of Stand users who serve Dio, each with a Stand representative of an ancient Egyptian god. As their final battle approaches, it is a race against time to break Joutarou's mother free from her curse and end Dio's reign of terror over the Joestar family once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 693,792 8.44
Kamichama Karin -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Kamichama Karin Kamichama Karin -- Thirteen-year-old Karin Hanazono feels like her life can't get any worse, Her parents died when she was younger, leaving her with an aunt who doesn't hesitate to call her stupid and useless over her poor grades. Her only friend, her cat named Shii-chan, passed away recently, leaving her completely alone. All she has left of her parents is a ring given to her by her mother, which she treasures dearly as the sole thing left of her past. -- -- Kamichama Karin begins the moment her life takes a turn for the better, when she is approached by Himeka Kuujou, a cute girl who has also lost her parents, and Kazune Kuujou, her cousin who finds girls to be troublesome, both of whom are searching for a goddess. Her mother's memento ring shines brightly in their presence and fills her with its radiance, making her smarter, faster, and capable of granting wishes. It turns out that her ring allows her to become the very goddess they were looking for, and now that she has awakened that power, others will come after her for it… -- TV - Apr 6, 2007 -- 44,707 7.25
Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru -- Nanami Momozono, current land god of Mikage Shrine, and her fox familiar Tomoe have faced many obstacles during their time together, but none so challenging as the one posed by the wealth god Ookununishi—if Tomoe’s wish to be human is granted, he must learn to live as one, and Nanami will have to return to being a human. -- -- As the couple look to the future and reflect on their former adventures, Nanami tries to figure out their new living situation as her high school graduation approaches. But no matter the path they choose to walk, Tomoe and Nanami’s love will endure. -- -- OVA - Dec 20, 2016 -- 43,428 8.10
Kenka Banchou Otome: Girl Beats Boys -- -- A-Real, Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Martial Arts School Shoujo -- Kenka Banchou Otome: Girl Beats Boys Kenka Banchou Otome: Girl Beats Boys -- Kenka Banchou Otome - Girl Beats Boys, Hinako Nakayama has spent all of her life being raised in state-run orphanages, without ever knowing her family. As she's about to enter high school, Hinako is approached by Hikaru, a boy who claims to be her twin brother. -- -- According to Hikaru, Hikaru and Hinako are the children of the head of the powerful Onigashima yakuza family, and Hikaru wants Hinako to switches places with him at Shishiku Academy, an all-boys school overrun with the nation's toughest delinquents. Can Hinako save her brother, find romance, and become the new boss of the school? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 60,706 6.44
Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- After a momentous New Year's vacation and with Valentine's Day approaching, Sawako Kuronuma is beginning to get along with her classmates. However, now that Sawako has realized her romantic feelings for the popular Shouta Kazehaya, she grows hesitant toward giving him obligatory chocolates and decides to not give him any. In turn, Kazehaya, who likes Sawako, feels a distance between them. -- -- As February ends and April arrives, the second year of high school begins for Sawako. Luckily, she ends up in the same class as her friends Ayane Yano and Chizuru Yoshida, along with Kazehaya and his friend Ryuu Sanada, in addition to the newcomer named Kento Miura. When Kento develops an interest in Sawako, Sawako and Kazehaya's feelings for each other are put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 346,678 8.01
Koi to Yobu ni wa Kimochi Warui -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance -- Koi to Yobu ni wa Kimochi Warui Koi to Yobu ni wa Kimochi Warui -- Once you fall for someone, you can't stop the love. -- -- A strange encounter spurs the meeting of Amakusa Ryou, a high spec businessman who is loose with women, and his high school sister's best friend, Arima Ichika. From there, he falls madly in love. On one hand, he approaches her with almost too straight-forward methods, while she responds simply disgusted, insulting him without hesitation... and he takes it as her way of showing love. -- -- This is a romantic comedy about a twisted elite employee and a normal otaku high school girl. -- -- (Source: MU, edited) -- 91,676 7.07
Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 4 eps -- Original -- Magic Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. -- Chiharu Kashima, captain of the Wizard Bureau's Crisis Countermeasures Division, is among a handful of people who can use magic. While frequenting his favorite bar, he is approached by a friendly man named Toyohi Utsumi. Having always dreamt of being a wizard, Toyohi is enthralled by the idea of meeting one. Much to the young Captain's surprise, Toyohi confesses that he has fallen in love with Kashima. While little time as passed, the two begin to spend more time together. Not all is well, however, as Kashima fears that magic is all that he has and Toyohi is only in love with Kashima the Wizard. -- -- 23,086 7.03
Kotonoha no Niwa -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Romance -- Kotonoha no Niwa Kotonoha no Niwa -- On a rainy morning in Tokyo, Takao Akizuki, an aspiring shoemaker, decides to skip class to sketch designs in a beautiful garden. This is where he meets Yukari Yukino, a beautiful yet mysterious woman, for the very first time. Offering to make her new shoes, Takao continues to meet with Yukari throughout the rainy season, and without even realizing it, the two are able to alleviate the worries hidden in their hearts just by being with each other. However, their personal struggles have not disappeared completely, and as the end of the rainy season approaches, their relationship will be put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 31, 2013 -- 616,021 8.02
Kuchao -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia -- Kuchao Kuchao -- The primary schoolboy "Kuchao" is hated person in his class. Even if everyone fly balloons, only he doesn't part with his it. When he immediately begins to chew a bubble gum, he enter the imagination world after school. When his balloon becomes the face and begins to chew a bubble gum, it changes into various things. His imagination makes rapid progress more. Then, the bird approaches while flying and... -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2010 -- 776 5.14
Kuromukuro -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Kuromukuro Kuromukuro -- During the dawn of the 21st century, the United Nations Kurobe Research Institute was established in Japan to investigate an ancient artifact, which was discovered during the construction of the Kurobe Dam. Scientists from around the world have gathered in the facility to study the object, while their children enjoy their everyday lives attending Mt. Tate International Senior High School. -- -- Yukina Shirahane, a reserved high school girl, is the daughter of the facility's head scientist. While visiting her mother at the facility, Yukina manages to solve part of the artifact's puzzle. To her surprise, what appears before her is Kennosuke Tokisada Ouma, a young samurai from the Sengoku era. -- -- As a threat approaches from outer space, Yukina, along with Kennosuke, finds herself defending Earth against the invading forces. Along the way, she discovers the mystery behind Kennosuke and the reason he is determined to protect her. -- -- 115,000 7.19
Kuromukuro -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Kuromukuro Kuromukuro -- During the dawn of the 21st century, the United Nations Kurobe Research Institute was established in Japan to investigate an ancient artifact, which was discovered during the construction of the Kurobe Dam. Scientists from around the world have gathered in the facility to study the object, while their children enjoy their everyday lives attending Mt. Tate International Senior High School. -- -- Yukina Shirahane, a reserved high school girl, is the daughter of the facility's head scientist. While visiting her mother at the facility, Yukina manages to solve part of the artifact's puzzle. To her surprise, what appears before her is Kennosuke Tokisada Ouma, a young samurai from the Sengoku era. -- -- As a threat approaches from outer space, Yukina, along with Kennosuke, finds herself defending Earth against the invading forces. Along the way, she discovers the mystery behind Kennosuke and the reason he is determined to protect her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 115,000 7.19
Kyokou Suiri -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Demons Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kyokou Suiri Kyokou Suiri -- Hidden in plain sight, spirits known as youkai inhabit the world. While most are benign, a certain subset threatens the tenuous peace between youkai and humanity. Ever since she agreed to become their "God of Wisdom," Kotoko Iwanaga has served as a mediator between the two realms, resolving any supernatural problems that come her way. -- -- At a local hospital, Kotoko approaches Kurou Sakuragawa, a university student whose long-term relationship ended with an unfortunate breakup. Kotoko harbors feelings for him and suspects that something supernatural lurks within his harmless appearance, so she asks Kurou for his assistance in helping out youkai. -- -- Two years later, news of an idol who was accidentally crushed to death by steel beams flooded the press. However, months later, sightings begin to tell of a faceless woman who wields a steel beam. As is the case for any supernatural problem, Kotoko and her partner set out to stop this spirit from wreaking havoc—but this case may prove to be far more sinister and personal than they could have ever thought. -- -- 284,310 6.94
Kyoukai no Kanata -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Kyoukai no Kanata -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 891,494 7.77
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve -- As another round of preliminary tests approach for Keitaro, so does Christmas. And as the first Christmas of the millenium, there is a rumor that if one confesses his love on this special eve it will come true. Keitaro has decided what he needs to do on this Christmas eve, but being a retaker can he afford taking attention away from the tests on the same day... -- -- The Winter has begun in Hinata. X-mas is coming up. There are rumors about this special christmas eve: If someone is going to confess his love on this christmas eve, any wish will come true. Keitaro decides to confess his love to Naru. But he isn't the only one confessing on this christmas eve... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Dec 25, 2000 -- 53,670 7.34
Loveless -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Josei Shounen Ai -- Loveless Loveless -- In the world of Loveless, each person is born with cat ears and a tail, which disappear only if that person engages in a sexual intercourse. Because of this, they have come to symbolize virginity and innocence. Additionally, fighting is only done by "fighting pairs" or couples, where one is known as the Sacrifice and the other as the Fighter. The first receives the damage while the latter attacks. -- -- Ritsuka Aoyagi is a 12-year-old boy, who for some unknown reason suffers from amnesia. His brother got killed recently, and as if his life has not been hard enough lately, on his first day at the new school he gets approached by a stranger called Agatsuma Soubi, who claims to have known his late brother. Ritsuka finds out that Agatsuma and his brother used to be a fighting pair, and that Agatsuma has inherited Ritsuga now that his brother is gone. Together, they try to find the truth behind his brother's death and the organization known as the "Seven Moons," which may have been responsible for it. All the while, it seems that Ritsuka and Agatsuma are becoming closer than they intended to be… -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 7, 2005 -- 123,001 6.84
Loveless -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Josei Shounen Ai -- Loveless Loveless -- In the world of Loveless, each person is born with cat ears and a tail, which disappear only if that person engages in a sexual intercourse. Because of this, they have come to symbolize virginity and innocence. Additionally, fighting is only done by "fighting pairs" or couples, where one is known as the Sacrifice and the other as the Fighter. The first receives the damage while the latter attacks. -- -- Ritsuka Aoyagi is a 12-year-old boy, who for some unknown reason suffers from amnesia. His brother got killed recently, and as if his life has not been hard enough lately, on his first day at the new school he gets approached by a stranger called Agatsuma Soubi, who claims to have known his late brother. Ritsuka finds out that Agatsuma and his brother used to be a fighting pair, and that Agatsuma has inherited Ritsuga now that his brother is gone. Together, they try to find the truth behind his brother's death and the organization known as the "Seven Moons," which may have been responsible for it. All the while, it seems that Ritsuka and Agatsuma are becoming closer than they intended to be… -- TV - Apr 7, 2005 -- 123,001 6.84
Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season -- Otonokizaka High School has been saved! Despite having to withdraw from the Love Live!, the efforts of μ's were able to garner enough interest in their school to prevent it from being shut down. What more, following the conclusion of the first, a second Love Live! is announced, this time on an even larger stage than before. Given a chance for redemption, the nine girls come together once more to sing their hearts out and claim victory. -- -- However, with the end of the school year approaching, the graduation of the third years draws near. As they attempt to reach the top of the Love Live!, they must also consider their future and choose what path the group will take. Though the question of whether to continue without the third years or disband weighs heavily on the minds of its members, μ's must quickly come to an answer with graduation right around the corner. -- -- Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season continues the story of the girls as they laugh, cry, sing, and dance in their journey to determine the future of their group and conquer the Love Live! in their last chance to win with all nine girls together. -- -- 210,902 7.79
Love Live! School Idol Project -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! School Idol Project Love Live! School Idol Project -- Otonokizaka High School is in a crisis! With the number of enrolling students dropping lower and lower every year, the school is set to shut down after its current first years graduate. However, second year Honoka Kousaka refuses to let it go without a fight. Searching for a solution, she comes across popular school idol group A-RISE and sets out to create a school idol group of her own. With the help of her childhood friends Umi Sonoda and Kotori Minami, Honoka forms μ's (pronounced "muse") to boost awareness and popularity of her school. -- -- Unfortunately, it's all easier said than done. Student council president Eri Ayase vehemently opposes the establishment of a school idol group and will do anything in her power to prevent its creation. Moreover, Honoka and her friends have trouble attracting any additional members. But the Love Live, a competition to determine the best and most beloved school idol groups in Japan, can help them gain the attention they desperately need. With the contest fast approaching, Honoka must act quickly and diligently to try and bring together a school idol group and win the Love Live in order to save Otonokizaka High School. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 367,131 7.43
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/ASakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 4 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- This is an online distribution of the prologue of the movie, illustrating the first day of the entire story. -- -- A world, forever beyond your expectations. -- -- In a dark, cramped, underground world of endless tunnels and shafts, people wear protective suits and live out their modest yet happy lives. The princess of the underground community, Patema, goes out exploring as always, inspired by her curiosity of the unknown depths of the world. -- -- Her favorite spot is the "danger zone," an area forbidden by the "rule" of the community. Despite being frequently chastised by her caretaker Jii, she cannot hold back her curiosity for the reason behind the rule, because no one would tell her what the "danger" was. When she approaches the hidden "secret," the story begins. -- -- (Source: translation of a synopsis from the nicovideo news) -- Special - Feb 26, 2012 -- 25,203 7.38
Midori no Hibi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Midori no Hibi Midori no Hibi -- There isn't a single person in Sakuradamon High who hasn't heard the legends about Seiji "The Mad Dog" Sawamura's demonically powerful right hand. His reputation makes it fairly difficult for him to approach girls, and after being rejected 20 times straight, he half-jokingly vows to finish high school with his right hand for a girlfriend. -- -- Much to his surprise, after waking up the next morning, Seiji discovers that his demon right hand has mysteriously turned into a miniature girl, Midori Kasugano, who reveals that she has had a crush on Seiji for the past three years. Because their situation is not ideal for either of them, Seiji attempts to return Midori to normal. But after causing a big misunderstanding at the Kasugano household, the pair decide to keep their predicament between them until a solution is found. Thus begins an odd relationship, and what could be the only chance for Midori to finally be with the one she loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- TV - Apr 4, 2004 -- 139,618 7.28
Midori no Hibi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Midori no Hibi Midori no Hibi -- There isn't a single person in Sakuradamon High who hasn't heard the legends about Seiji "The Mad Dog" Sawamura's demonically powerful right hand. His reputation makes it fairly difficult for him to approach girls, and after being rejected 20 times straight, he half-jokingly vows to finish high school with his right hand for a girlfriend. -- -- Much to his surprise, after waking up the next morning, Seiji discovers that his demon right hand has mysteriously turned into a miniature girl, Midori Kasugano, who reveals that she has had a crush on Seiji for the past three years. Because their situation is not ideal for either of them, Seiji attempts to return Midori to normal. But after causing a big misunderstanding at the Kasugano household, the pair decide to keep their predicament between them until a solution is found. Thus begins an odd relationship, and what could be the only chance for Midori to finally be with the one she loves. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2004 -- 139,618 7.28
Minami-ke Betsubara -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Minami-ke Betsubara Minami-ke Betsubara -- Valentine's Day is approaching; Hosaka is still trying to express his love to Haruka by cooking, cross-dressing Mako-chan fears to be found out, Kana-"sensei" teaches the other girls how to "win" Valentine's Day, and Fujioka is desperately trying to receive Kana's chocolate. -- OVA - Jun 23, 2009 -- 27,265 7.51
Monogatari Series: Second Season -- -- Shaft -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire -- Monogatari Series: Second Season Monogatari Series: Second Season -- Apparitions, oddities, and gods continue to manifest around Koyomi Araragi and his close-knit group of friends: Tsubasa Hanekawa, the group's modest genius; Shinobu Oshino, the resident doughnut-loving vampire; athletic deviant Suruga Kanbaru; bite-happy spirit Mayoi Hachikuji; Koyomi's cutesy stalker Nadeko Sengoku; and Hitagi Senjogahara, the poignant tsundere. -- -- Monogatari Series: Second Season revolves around these individuals and their struggle to overcome the darkness that is rapidly approaching. A new semester has begun and with graduation looming over Araragi, he must quickly decide the paths he will walk, as well as the relationships and friends that he'll save. But as strange events begin to unfold, Araragi is nowhere to be found, and a vicious tiger apparition has appeared in his absence. Hanekawa has become its target, and she must fend for herself—or bow to the creature's perspective on the feebleness of humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 528,921 8.78
Mo Ri Shu Guang -- -- Dawn Animation -- 20 eps -- Novel -- Action Horror Psychological Supernatural Thriller Shounen Ai -- Mo Ri Shu Guang Mo Ri Shu Guang -- In the year of 2013, the tide of zombies outbreak exploded in everyone's homeland, humanity launches a large-scale battle in the endless nights awaiting for the arrival of the dawn. -- -- The end is approaching, is there going to be a way out for them? -- Their faiths were shattered into pieces and buried in ashes in the raging fire. But within the blazing fire, a newborn hope arise once again. -- -- (Source: polarbearadise) -- ONA - May 20, 2018 -- 3,851 6.19
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- A group of ninja is planning to revive a powerful demon, and once its spirit is reunited with its body, the world will be destroyed. The only way to prevent this from happening is for Shion, a shrine maiden, to seal it away for good. -- -- Naruto Uzumaki is tasked to guard her, but one thing stops Shion from accepting his help: she also has the ability to predict death—and she has foreseen his demise approaching soon. In order to escape his fate, Naruto must stay away from Shion; however, undeterred, he chooses to challenge the prophecy in order to protect Shion and the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 2007 -- 221,288 7.29
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- A group of ninja is planning to revive a powerful demon, and once its spirit is reunited with its body, the world will be destroyed. The only way to prevent this from happening is for Shion, a shrine maiden, to seal it away for good. -- -- Naruto Uzumaki is tasked to guard her, but one thing stops Shion from accepting his help: she also has the ability to predict death—and she has foreseen his demise approaching soon. In order to escape his fate, Naruto must stay away from Shion; however, undeterred, he chooses to challenge the prophecy in order to protect Shion and the world. -- -- Movie - Aug 4, 2007 -- 221,288 7.29
Neon Genesis Evangelion: The End of Evangelion -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Dementia Psychological Drama Mecha -- Neon Genesis Evangelion: The End of Evangelion Neon Genesis Evangelion: The End of Evangelion -- With the final Angel vanquished, Nerv has one last enemy left to face—the humans under Seele's command. -- -- Left in a deep depression nearing the end of the original series, an indecisive Shinji Ikari struggles with the ultimatum presented to him: to completely accept mankind's existence, or renounce humanity's individuality. Meanwhile, at the core of a compromised Nerv, Gendou Ikari and Rei Ayanami approach Lilith in an attempt to realize their own ideals concerning the future of the world. -- -- The End of Evangelion serves as an alternate ending to the polarizing final episodes of Neon Genesis Evangelion. With the fate of the universe hanging in the balance, the climactic final battle draws near. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Jul 19, 1997 -- 607,594 8.52
Orenchi no Furo Jijou -- -- Asahi Production -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Fantasy Josei -- Orenchi no Furo Jijou Orenchi no Furo Jijou -- On his way home from school, Tatsumi sees a man collapsed near a lake. When he approaches him, Tatsumi notices something strange: the person in need of help is actually a beautiful merman named Wakasa! Because Wakasa's home has become too polluted to live in, Tatsumi graciously offers his bathtub as a refuge. -- -- With a boisterous merman as his new roommate, Tatsumi's normal life won't be returning anytime soon, not to mention Wakasa's aquatic friends—Takasu, Mikuni, and Maki—often show up uninvited, making them all quite a handful for the high school student. As he humors their curiosity for human life, Tatsumi sometimes finds himself enjoying their childish antics, but he will have to keep his cool if he intends to keep up with his daily life and newfound friendship. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2014 -- 89,388 6.99
Owari no Seraph: Nagoya Kessen-hen -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Supernatural Drama Vampire Shounen -- Owari no Seraph: Nagoya Kessen-hen Owari no Seraph: Nagoya Kessen-hen -- Yuuichirou Hyakuya is finally reunited with his childhood friend Mikaela Hyakuya, whom he had long presumed to be dead. Upon their reunion, however, he discovers that Mikaela has been turned into a vampire. Determined to help his friend, Yuuichirou vows to get stronger so that he can protect Mikaela as well as the comrades in the Moon Demon Company. -- -- Kureto Hiiragi receives information that a large group of vampires will be gathering in Nagoya, preparing for their assault on the Imperial Demon Army's main forces in Tokyo. Led by Guren Ichinose, Yuuichirou's team is one of many selected to intercept and eliminate the vampire nobles. -- -- With the Nagoya mission quickly approaching, the members of Shinoa squad continue to work towards fully mastering their weapons, while learning how to improve their teamwork. Yuuichirou must gain the power he needs to slay the nobles and save his best friend, before he succumbs to the demon of the Cursed Gear. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 564,670 7.63
Paradise Kiss -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Paradise Kiss Paradise Kiss -- On her way home from school, Yukari Hayasaka is approached by a weird-looking guy who starts looking at her body intently. He's got blond spiky hair, a spiked choker, and multiple piercings on his ears and face. She wants nothing to do with him, and runs away, only to bump into a very tall and beautiful purple-haired woman with a flower pattern around her eye. Yukari faints from shock and wakes up later in a strange place called the Atelier. It turns out that these strangers are fashion designers who attend the most famous art school around, Yazawa Art Academy, and their group wants Yukari to model for their brand in Yazawa Academy's upcoming show. -- -- Yukari turns down their offer and escapes the Atelier, but unknowingly leaves her school ID behind. George Koizumi, the head designer, later sees it and immediately knows she would be the perfect model for them and will not stop until he gets what he wants—and he wants her. Yukari had never considered something as frivolous as modeling before, but could life among these eccentric designers actually prove to be fun? Or will Yukari lose herself in this world of art and passion? -- -- 157,790 7.83
Paradise Kiss -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Paradise Kiss Paradise Kiss -- On her way home from school, Yukari Hayasaka is approached by a weird-looking guy who starts looking at her body intently. He's got blond spiky hair, a spiked choker, and multiple piercings on his ears and face. She wants nothing to do with him, and runs away, only to bump into a very tall and beautiful purple-haired woman with a flower pattern around her eye. Yukari faints from shock and wakes up later in a strange place called the Atelier. It turns out that these strangers are fashion designers who attend the most famous art school around, Yazawa Art Academy, and their group wants Yukari to model for their brand in Yazawa Academy's upcoming show. -- -- Yukari turns down their offer and escapes the Atelier, but unknowingly leaves her school ID behind. George Koizumi, the head designer, later sees it and immediately knows she would be the perfect model for them and will not stop until he gets what he wants—and he wants her. Yukari had never considered something as frivolous as modeling before, but could life among these eccentric designers actually prove to be fun? Or will Yukari lose herself in this world of art and passion? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 157,790 7.83
Peace Maker Kurogane -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Samurai Shounen -- Peace Maker Kurogane Peace Maker Kurogane -- Although traumatized by witnessing the murder of his parents by one of the Choushuu, Ichimura Tetsunosuke's thirst for revenge lead him to desire strength. At the age of 15, Tetsunosuke approached the Shinsengumi, wanting to become one of its members. However, Tetsunosuke lacked the skill, mind and will to emotionlessly cut down whoever threatened peace and the Shinsengumi. Even with the support of his brother Tatsunosuke and his newfound friends of the Shinsengumi, little did Tetsunosuke know the blood and pain he would have to face being part of this historical group. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Oct 8, 2003 -- 50,983 7.33
Pianoman -- -- Echoes -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Demons Psychological Fantasy -- Pianoman Pianoman -- The still, white space expands as far as the eye can see. A man who's lost his memory awakens. An enormous door stands before him, and there's an old temple in the distance. The building seems to be calling to him, and the man approaches it. There's an old piano there. The moment he touches it, horrifying memories return to him. Who is this man, really? And what is the truth of this space...? -- -- (Source: YouTube) -- ONA - Jan 17, 2020 -- 697 6.44
Prayer X -- -- PERIMETRON -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Dementia -- Prayer X Prayer X -- Music video directed and animated by Ryoji Yamada for the song Prayer X by King Gnu -- -- In the music video Prayer X, King Gnu takes an abstract and animated approach to mental health topics such as paranoia, anxiety, depression, and suicide. The setting is in a grey monotonous world where the main character is trapped inside a repetitive schedule which slowly drives him insane. -- -- (Source: JROCK NEWS) -- Music - Aug 6, 2018 -- 483 6.84
Red Garden -- -- Gonzo -- 22 eps -- Original -- Drama Mystery -- Red Garden Red Garden -- Strange suicides have been taking place in New York. One day, four girls from the same high school wake up in the morning feeling tired and dizzy and not being able to remember anything about the previous night. In school, they find out that one of their classmates has committed suicide. School is canceled for the rest of the day, but instead of going home, the girls are drawn to a park by butterflies only they can see. Suddenly a man and a woman approach the girls, telling them that they all died the previous night. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 39,341 7.09
Rio: Rainbow Gate! -- -- Xebec -- 13 eps -- Other -- Game Comedy Ecchi -- Rio: Rainbow Gate! Rio: Rainbow Gate! -- The "Howard Resort Hotel" is an entertainment destination where people gather from around the world to grab huge fortunes. In the casino is a beautiful female dealer named Rio Rollins, known far and wide as the "Goddess of Victory". -- -- In order to approach closer to her mother, one of history's greatest dealers, she does battle to gather up the legendary cards called "gates". Those who gather all 13 gate cards are presented with the title MVCD (Most Valuable Casino Dealer), proof that they are a top dealer. -- -- Set in a vast resort, an exciting battle begins with rival dealers that'll take your breath away! Throw in some "supreme comedy" and a story that makes you cry when you least expect it, these cute and sexy girls will explode off your screen! With everyone's cheer of "Leave it to Rio!", Lady Luck'll be with you, too! -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jan 4, 2011 -- 34,687 5.89
Saraiya Goyou -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Drama Samurai Seinen -- Saraiya Goyou Saraiya Goyou -- Saraiya Goyou follows Masanosuke Akitsu, a wandering ronin adrift in Japan's peaceful Edo period. Despite being a skilled swordsman, Masa's meek personality has netted him the label "unreliable," and he is often abruptly dismissed by his employers, leading him to question his resolve as a samurai. -- -- As Masa reaches his lowest point, he is approached by Yaichi, a carefree man draped in pink who seemingly hires him on a whim as his bodyguard. Unbeknownst to Masa, the job is not as innocent as it seems, and he is drawn into the illicit activities of the group spearheaded by Yaichi. As he becomes further entwined with the gang known as the "Five Leaves," Masa struggles with his own principles. Still, his curiosity spurs him forward to uncover the past and motivations of this mysterious band of outlaws. -- -- 73,005 7.82
School Days -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Drama Romance School -- School Days School Days -- High school student Makoto Itou first notices Kotonoha Katsura at the start of his second semester, freshman year. Immediately, he becomes entranced by her beauty, but his bashfulness doesn't allow him to approach her, even though they ride the same train every day. Instead, he snaps a photo of her in secret and sets it as his cell phone's wallpaper: a charm that, if kept under wraps, would supposedly help you realize your love. However, classmate Sekai Saionji spots the picture, but instead of ratting him out, she offers to help set him up with Kotonoha—going so far as befriending her just for him. Thus, the trio begins a rather impromptu friendship. -- -- School Days follows the lives of these three teenagers as they traverse the joys and hardships that come with being a high schooler. In a story alive and brimming with romance and melancholy, the tale of these three students will linger in memory long after the momentous conclusion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 539,138 5.65
Scrapped Princess -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Scrapped Princess Scrapped Princess -- Born to the royal family, Pacifica Casull has earned the nickname "Scrapped Princess" after an apocalyptic prophecy foretells her destroying the world on her 16th birthday. Rescued from certain death by a kindly family, she takes shelter with her adoptive older brother and sister, Shannon and Raquel Casull. When news of her survival reaches the ears of the God Mauser's worshippers, they issue her death at all costs, forcing Pacifica to flee for her life. -- -- Plagued by threats from the church, the nobility and even the common people, the three siblings attempt to outrun the fate Pacifica is destined to bring, all the while questioning if one girl's life is worth the world's demise. The true nature of the Scrapped Princess, along with the harrowing revelations of the world itself, becomes more and more apparent as the princess' 16th birthday fast approaches. -- -- 83,016 7.41
Scrapped Princess -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Scrapped Princess Scrapped Princess -- Born to the royal family, Pacifica Casull has earned the nickname "Scrapped Princess" after an apocalyptic prophecy foretells her destroying the world on her 16th birthday. Rescued from certain death by a kindly family, she takes shelter with her adoptive older brother and sister, Shannon and Raquel Casull. When news of her survival reaches the ears of the God Mauser's worshippers, they issue her death at all costs, forcing Pacifica to flee for her life. -- -- Plagued by threats from the church, the nobility and even the common people, the three siblings attempt to outrun the fate Pacifica is destined to bring, all the while questioning if one girl's life is worth the world's demise. The true nature of the Scrapped Princess, along with the harrowing revelations of the world itself, becomes more and more apparent as the princess' 16th birthday fast approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 83,016 7.41
Seishun Buta Yarou wa Bunny Girl Senpai no Yume wo Minai -- -- CloverWorks -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Seishun Buta Yarou wa Bunny Girl Senpai no Yume wo Minai Seishun Buta Yarou wa Bunny Girl Senpai no Yume wo Minai -- The rare and inexplicable Puberty Syndrome is thought of as a myth. It is a rare disease which only affects teenagers, and its symptoms are so supernatural that hardly anyone recognizes it as a legitimate occurrence. However, high school student Sakuta Azusagawa knows from personal experience that it is very much real, and happens to be quite prevalent in his school. -- -- Mai Sakurajima is a third-year high school student who gained fame in her youth as a child actress, but recently halted her promising career for reasons unknown to the public. With an air of unapproachability, she is well known throughout the school, but none dare interact with her—that is until Sakuta sees her wandering the library in a bunny girl costume. Despite the getup, no one seems to notice her, and after confronting her, he realizes that she is another victim of Puberty Syndrome. As Sakuta tries to help Mai through her predicament, his actions bring him into contact with more girls afflicted with the elusive disease. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,045,880 8.35
Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance School Shounen -- Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso -- Music accompanies the path of the human metronome, the prodigious pianist Kousei Arima. But after the passing of his mother, Saki Arima, Kousei falls into a downward spiral, rendering him unable to hear the sound of his own piano. -- -- Two years later, Kousei still avoids the piano, leaving behind his admirers and rivals, and lives a colorless life alongside his friends Tsubaki Sawabe and Ryouta Watari. However, everything changes when he meets a beautiful violinist, Kaori Miyazono, who stirs up his world and sets him on a journey to face music again. -- -- Based on the manga series of the same name, Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso approaches the story of Kousei's recovery as he discovers that music is more than playing each note perfectly, and a single melody can bring in the fresh spring air of April. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,553,386 8.72
Shiroi Suna no Aquatope -- -- P.A. Works -- ? eps -- Original -- Slice of Life -- Shiroi Suna no Aquatope Shiroi Suna no Aquatope -- Kukuru Misakino, an 18-year-old high school girl working in an aquarium, meets Fuuka Miyazawa, a former idol who lost her place in Tokyo and escaped. Fuuka will spend her days in the aquarium with her own thoughts in mind. However, the crisis of closing is approaching for the aquarium, as the girls explore their dreams and reality, loneliness and friends, bonds and conflicts. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 9,908 N/A -- -- Green Green Specials -- -- - -- 3 eps -- - -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Slice of Life -- Green Green Specials Green Green Specials -- These are DVD specials, which include some extra footage and music videos; -- Character DVD #1 - Midori & Reika -- Character DVD #1 - Midori Music Video -- Character DVD #1 - Reika Music Video -- Character DVD #2 - Futaba & Chigusa -- Character DVD #2 - Futaba Music Video -- Character DVD #2 - Chigusa Music Video -- Character DVD #3 - Sanae & Wakaba -- Character DVD #3 - Sanae Music Video -- Character DVD #3 - Wakaba Music Video -- OVA - Nov 19, 2003 -- 9,897 6.22
Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha Seinen -- Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- After the Earth was destroyed by mysterious alien lifeforms known as the Gauna, surviving remnants of the human race escaped to space in the enormous generation ship Sidonia. Having drifted through space for millennia, the Sidonia found itself once more under attack from Gauna for the first time in a century. -- -- Once again facing the threat of extinction, a temporary victory against the Gauna was eked out thanks to the human-Gauna hybrid Tsumugi Shiraui and ace Guardian mech pilot Nagate Tanikaze. -- -- 10 years later... The people of Sidonia enjoy a brief respite. Peaceful days pass, during which Tsumugi begins to realize her feelings for Nagate, who is now celebrated as a hero of Sidonia. However, as Captain Kobayashi has always known, as long as the Gauna remain, peace cannot last. -- -- The decision is made: a final battle, upon which rests the fate of humanity's last survivors. As the end approaches, will the crew be able to protect those they love? -- -- (Source: Polygon Pictures) -- Movie - May 14, 2021 -- 17,557 N/A -- -- Muteki Kanban Musume -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Parody Shounen -- Muteki Kanban Musume Muteki Kanban Musume -- Miki Onimaru is a poster girl that works at her mother's Chinese ramen restaurant. She appears to be a normal girl, but she can become very violent if provoked. She picks a fight with her mother and accquaintances as a result on an almost daily basis, causing a series of troubling mishaps in their otherwise normal lives. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 5, 2006 -- 17,514 7.10
Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha Seinen -- Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- After the Earth was destroyed by mysterious alien lifeforms known as the Gauna, surviving remnants of the human race escaped to space in the enormous generation ship Sidonia. Having drifted through space for millennia, the Sidonia found itself once more under attack from Gauna for the first time in a century. -- -- Once again facing the threat of extinction, a temporary victory against the Gauna was eked out thanks to the human-Gauna hybrid Tsumugi Shiraui and ace Guardian mech pilot Nagate Tanikaze. -- -- 10 years later... The people of Sidonia enjoy a brief respite. Peaceful days pass, during which Tsumugi begins to realize her feelings for Nagate, who is now celebrated as a hero of Sidonia. However, as Captain Kobayashi has always known, as long as the Gauna remain, peace cannot last. -- -- The decision is made: a final battle, upon which rests the fate of humanity's last survivors. As the end approaches, will the crew be able to protect those they love? -- -- (Source: Polygon Pictures) -- Movie - May 14, 2021 -- 17,557 N/A -- -- Tytania -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Military Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Tytania Tytania -- One Man vs. an Empire! Through fear and conquest, the Empire of Valdana holds the future of most of human space within its iron hands, and for generations, those hands have belonged to the Landless Lords of the ruling Tytania dynasty. -- -- But now the foundation of the empire is crumbling, pockets of rebellion are forming and when a mission sent to punish the city-state of Euriya is shockingly defeated, the man responsible becomes the target of a galaxy-wide manhunt! -- -- For Fan Hyurlick, architect of Tytania's first defeat, glory becomes desperation as his own side betrays him. Now Fan must not only save his own life, but somehow turn the tables on opponents who have whole worlds to command! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 17,546 6.83
Slam Dunk -- -- Toei Animation -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama School Shounen Sports -- Slam Dunk Slam Dunk -- Hanamichi Sakuragi, infamous for his temper, massive height, and fire-red hair, enrolls in Shohoku High, hoping to finally get a girlfriend and break his record of being rejected 50 consecutive times in middle school. His notoriety precedes him, however, leading to him being avoided by most students. Soon, after certain events, Hanamichi is left with two unwavering thoughts: "I hate basketball," and "I desperately need a girlfriend." -- -- One day, a girl named Haruko Akagi approaches him without any knowledge of his troublemaking ways and asks him if he likes basketball. Hanamichi immediately falls head over heels in love with her, blurting out a fervent affirmative. She then leads him to the gymnasium, where she asks him if he can do a slam dunk. In an attempt to impress Haruko, he makes the leap, but overshoots, instead slamming his head straight into the blackboard. When Haruko informs the basketball team's captain of Hanamichi's near-inhuman physical capabilities, he slowly finds himself drawn into the camaraderie and competition of the sport he had previously held resentment for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 16, 1993 -- 210,906 8.52
Slam Dunk -- -- Toei Animation -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama School Shounen Sports -- Slam Dunk Slam Dunk -- Hanamichi Sakuragi, infamous for his temper, massive height, and fire-red hair, enrolls in Shohoku High, hoping to finally get a girlfriend and break his record of being rejected 50 consecutive times in middle school. His notoriety precedes him, however, leading to him being avoided by most students. Soon, after certain events, Hanamichi is left with two unwavering thoughts: "I hate basketball," and "I desperately need a girlfriend." -- -- One day, a girl named Haruko Akagi approaches him without any knowledge of his troublemaking ways and asks him if he likes basketball. Hanamichi immediately falls head over heels in love with her, blurting out a fervent affirmative. She then leads him to the gymnasium, where she asks him if he can do a slam dunk. In an attempt to impress Haruko, he makes the leap, but overshoots, instead slamming his head straight into the blackboard. When Haruko informs the basketball team's captain of Hanamichi's near-inhuman physical capabilities, he slowly finds himself drawn into the camaraderie and competition of the sport he had previously held resentment for. -- -- TV - Oct 16, 1993 -- 210,906 8.52
Sora no Momotarou -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Adventure Comedy -- Sora no Momotarou Sora no Momotarou -- Momotaro has been requested to fight off the Wild Eagle enemy which has suddenly appeared. He takes to the skies in his airplane, accompanied by a dog, a monkey , and a pheasant, and heads for an island some 10,000 kilometers away. One of the island people promises to prepare the two refuels that the plane requires during its flight to the island. The first refuel will be found on a giant tortoise shell, and the second is a refuel station especially positioned on the back of a whale which will come to surface. Momotaro's plane is attacked by the Wild Eagle out of the blue as it approaches the island, but after an exciting dogfight in the air, he successfully fights off the enemy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Oct 1, 1931 -- 1,073 5.14
Sword Art Online II -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online II Sword Art Online II -- A year after escaping Sword Art Online, Kazuto Kirigaya has been settling back into the real world. However, his peace is short-lived as a new incident occurs in a game called Gun Gale Online, where a player by the name of Death Gun appears to be killing people in the real world by shooting them in-game. Approached by officials to assist in investigating the murders, Kazuto assumes his persona of Kirito once again and logs into Gun Gale Online, intent on stopping the killer. -- -- Once inside, Kirito meets Sinon, a highly skilled sniper afflicted by a traumatic past. She is soon dragged in his chase after Death Gun, and together they enter the Bullet of Bullets, a tournament where their target is sure to appear. Uncertain of Death Gun's real powers, Kirito and Sinon race to stop him before he has the chance to claim another life. Not everything goes smoothly, however, as scars from the past impede their progress. In a high-stakes game where the next victim could easily be one of them, Kirito puts his life on the line in the virtual world once more. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,507,504 6.75
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- 196,789 7.54
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 196,789 7.54
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari -- The Four Cardinal Heroes are a group of ordinary men from modern-day Japan summoned to the kingdom of Melromarc to become its saviors. Melromarc is a country plagued by the Waves of Catastrophe that have repeatedly ravaged the land and brought disaster to its citizens for centuries. The four heroes are respectively bestowed a sword, spear, bow, and shield to vanquish these Waves. Naofumi Iwatani, an otaku, becomes cursed with the fate of being the "Shield Hero." Armed with only a measly shield, Naofumi is belittled and ridiculed by his fellow heroes and the kingdom's people due to his weak offensive capabilities and lackluster personality. -- -- When the heroes are provided with resources and comrades to train with, Naofumi sets out with the only person willing to train alongside him, Malty Melromarc. He is soon betrayed by her, however, and becomes falsely accused of taking advantage of her. Naofumi then becomes heavily discriminated against and hated by the people of Melromarc for something he didn't do. With a raging storm of hurt and mistrust in his heart, Naofumi begins his journey of strengthening himself and his reputation. Further along however, the difficulty of being on his own sets in, so Naofumi buys a demi-human slave on the verge of death named Raphtalia to accompany him on his travels. -- -- As the Waves approach the kingdom, Naofumi and Raphtalia must fight for the survival of the kingdom and protect the people of Melromarc from their ill-fated future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 980,884 8.00
Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- Tenchi runs off into the woods to spend some time alone after his friends have another argument. While lost in thought, he hears a voice coming from a camellia tree. Tenshi approaches it and vanishes through a portal. -- -- Six months later, Tenchi still has not returned home. Though most have given up the idea of ever finding him, his friends refuse to lose hope and have split up into two teams. Aeka and Ryoukou remain on Earth to investigate while Washuu, Sasami, Kiyone, and Mihoshi comb the rest of the galaxy in search. -- -- Their efforts eventually pay off when Tenchi's energy is picked up on their radar. However, the happy reunion will have to wait as the girls gear up for their biggest challenge yet—Tenchi seems to have completely forgotten them and is living happily with another woman. Instead of solving their problems, finding Tenchi has left them with even more questions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 24, 1999 -- 14,102 7.21
Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- Tenchi runs off into the woods to spend some time alone after his friends have another argument. While lost in thought, he hears a voice coming from a camellia tree. Tenshi approaches it and vanishes through a portal. -- -- Six months later, Tenchi still has not returned home. Though most have given up the idea of ever finding him, his friends refuse to lose hope and have split up into two teams. Aeka and Ryoukou remain on Earth to investigate while Washuu, Sasami, Kiyone, and Mihoshi comb the rest of the galaxy in search. -- -- Their efforts eventually pay off when Tenchi's energy is picked up on their radar. However, the happy reunion will have to wait as the girls gear up for their biggest challenge yet—Tenchi seems to have completely forgotten them and is living happily with another woman. Instead of solving their problems, finding Tenchi has left them with even more questions. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 1999 -- 14,102 7.21
Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- Tenchi Masaki gets the surprise of his life when a teenage girl approaches him and calls him "Daddy." Believing that the girl is mistaking him for someone else, Tenchi brings her home to figure out what is going on, which turns out to be a big mistake. When the girl introduces herself as Mayuka Masaki, Tenchi's daughter, the Masaki household is thrown into yet another frenzy. -- -- Thinking that Mayuka is just taking advantage of Tenchi, the girls refuse to believe that she is really his child. However, when DNA testing reveals that Tenchi is indeed her father, Washuu comes to the conclusion that Mayuka is his daughter from the future, the result of a recent time distortion. With this new revelation, everyone tries to welcome Mayuka into their lives with the sole exception being Ryouko Hakubi, who senses something sinister lurking beneath Mayuka's charm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Aug 2, 1997 -- 13,867 7.14
The Last: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Romance Martial Arts Shounen -- The Last: Naruto the Movie The Last: Naruto the Movie -- Two years have passed since the end of the Fourth Great Ninja War. Konohagakure has remained in a state of peace and harmony—until Sixth Hokage Kakashi Hatake notices the moon is dangerously approaching the Earth, posing the threat of planetary ruin. -- -- Amidst the grave ordeal, the Konoha is invaded by a new evil, Toneri Oosutuski, who suddenly abducts Hinata Hyuuga's little sister Hanabi. Kakashi dispatches a skilled ninja team comprised of Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Sai, and Hinata in an effort to rescue Hanabi from the diabolical clutches of Toneri. However, during their mission, the team faces several obstacles that challenge them, foiling their efforts. -- -- With her abduction, the relationships the team share with one another are tested, and with the world reaching the brink of destruction, they must race against time to ensure the safety of their planet. Meanwhile, as the battle ensues, Naruto is driven to fight for something greater than he has ever imagined—love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 385,586 7.75
The Last: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Romance Martial Arts Shounen -- The Last: Naruto the Movie The Last: Naruto the Movie -- Two years have passed since the end of the Fourth Great Ninja War. Konohagakure has remained in a state of peace and harmony—until Sixth Hokage Kakashi Hatake notices the moon is dangerously approaching the Earth, posing the threat of planetary ruin. -- -- Amidst the grave ordeal, the Konoha is invaded by a new evil, Toneri Oosutuski, who suddenly abducts Hinata Hyuuga's little sister Hanabi. Kakashi dispatches a skilled ninja team comprised of Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Sai, and Hinata in an effort to rescue Hanabi from the diabolical clutches of Toneri. However, during their mission, the team faces several obstacles that challenge them, foiling their efforts. -- -- With her abduction, the relationships the team share with one another are tested, and with the world reaching the brink of destruction, they must race against time to ensure the safety of their planet. Meanwhile, as the battle ensues, Naruto is driven to fight for something greater than he has ever imagined—love. -- -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 385,586 7.75
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- 161,567 7.17
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 161,567 7.17
Tokyo Mew Mew -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Tokyo Mew Mew Tokyo Mew Mew -- Ichigo Momomiya expected her date with her crush, Masaya Aoyama, to have a more romantic ending than her falling asleep after she sees a vision of a cat entering her body. Things get even stranger when, the next day, she begins displaying cat-like behaviors such as an intense craving for fish. When Masaya is attacked by a monster, she discovers that she is able to transform into the cat-eared magical girl, Mew Ichigo. -- -- After she saves Masaya, two researchers named Ryou Shirogane and Keiichiro Akasaka approach her and reveal they had injected her with Iriomote Cat DNA in order to create a magical girl that can save the world from aliens. Ichigo is tasked with fighting these monsters, but saving the world proves to be just too much for Ichigo to handle by herself. Fortunately, she learns that there are four other girls just like her, and now, Ichigo must find them quickly before the aliens completely take over the planet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 119,609 6.99
Tokyo Mew Mew -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Tokyo Mew Mew Tokyo Mew Mew -- Ichigo Momomiya expected her date with her crush, Masaya Aoyama, to have a more romantic ending than her falling asleep after she sees a vision of a cat entering her body. Things get even stranger when, the next day, she begins displaying cat-like behaviors such as an intense craving for fish. When Masaya is attacked by a monster, she discovers that she is able to transform into the cat-eared magical girl, Mew Ichigo. -- -- After she saves Masaya, two researchers named Ryou Shirogane and Keiichiro Akasaka approach her and reveal they had injected her with Iriomote Cat DNA in order to create a magical girl that can save the world from aliens. Ichigo is tasked with fighting these monsters, but saving the world proves to be just too much for Ichigo to handle by herself. Fortunately, she learns that there are four other girls just like her, and now, Ichigo must find them quickly before the aliens completely take over the planet. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 119,609 6.99
Tong Zhi Zhe -- -- - -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Horror Police -- Tong Zhi Zhe Tong Zhi Zhe -- A Jack of All Trades is a person who can competently do all kinds of jobs. Loser Zhang Dabao is a professional Jack of All Trades, but his living conditions are, shall we say, less than satisfactory. One day, a beautiful woman who is being harassed by a pervert approaches him for help. He accepts, and soon embarks on a mission like nothing the world has seen before. -- ONA - Dec 31, 2015 -- 1,440 6.24
Tonikaku Kawaii -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shounen -- Tonikaku Kawaii Tonikaku Kawaii -- Nasa Yuzaki is determined to leave his name in the history books. Ranking first in the national mock exam and aiming for a distinguished high school, he is certain that he has his whole life mapped out. However, fate is a fickle mistress. On his way home one snowy evening, Nasa's eyes fall upon a peerless beauty across the street. Bewitched, Nasa tries to approach her—only to get blindsided by an oncoming truck. -- -- Thankfully, his life is spared due to the girl's swift action. Bleeding by the side of an ambulance, he watches as the girl walks away under the moonlight—reminiscent of Princess Kaguya leaving for the moon. Refusing to let this chance meeting end, he forces his crippled body to chase after her and asks her out. Surprised by his foolhardiness and pure resolve, the girl accepts his confession under a single condition: they can only be together if he marries her! -- -- 375,441 7.94
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- Three years since the return of the legendary Space Battleship Yamato, Earth has begun rebuilding itself and has made peace with the Gamilans. However, this recovery comes at the cost of utilizing the forbidden Wave Motion technology. -- -- Meanwhile, the notorious former crew members of the Yamato, who have each gone their separate ways, receive a psychic message from the mysterious Goddess Teresa. She urges them to return to their beloved ship and travel to the distant planet Terezart. They are promised a revolutionary power to combat the unprecedented threat of the relentless Gatlantis Empire, who are approaching Earth with all but innocent intentions. -- -- Unable to resist her plea, the crew reassembles and sets sail on another perilous intergalactic voyage, one that will test their sheer courage and versatility in the face of an even greater foe. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Feb 25, 2017 -- 18,035 7.69
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2 -- -- Group TAC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2 Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2 -- A year has passed since the Star Force returned to save the Earth but another danger now approaches from deep space. A gigantic White Comet hurtles toward our galaxy, obliterating everything in its path. But it is no ordinary comet—it is the deadly Comet Empire, conqueror of worlds... and Earth is the next target! Against orders, the Star Force blasts off to investigate, but even if they can get past the flagship Andromeda, they don't yet know the true nature of their new enemy! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 6,704 7.42
Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Fukkatsu-hen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Adventure Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Fukkatsu-hen Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Fukkatsu-hen -- A crisis is approaching Earth with the expansion of a moving black hole, in the year 2220. A plan is devised to move over 300-million people from Earth. When the latest transportation fleet is attacked, Space Battleship Yamato comes to its defense, the ship is now commanded by Susumu Kodai, also aboard is daughter Miyuki, child of Susumu and Yuki. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- Movie - Dec 12, 2009 -- 3,506 7.02
Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Umineko no Naku Koro ni Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- Considered as the third installment in the highly popular When They Cry series by 07th Expansion, Umineko no Naku Koro ni takes place on the island of Rokkenjima, owned by the immensely wealthy Ushiromiya family. As customary per year, the entire family is gathering on the island for a conference that discusses the current financial situations of each respective person. Because of the family head's poor health, this year involves the topic of the head of the family's inheritance and how it will be distributed. -- -- However, the family is unaware that the distribution of his wealth is the least of Ushiromiya Kinzou's (family head) concerns for this year's family conference. After being told that his end was approaching by his longtime friend and physician, Kinzou is desperate to meet his life's true love one last time: the Golden Witch, Beatrice. Having immersed himself in black magic for many of the later years in his life, Kinzou instigates a ceremony to revive his beloved upon his family's arrival on Rokkenjima. Soon after, a violent typhoon traps the family on the island and a string of mysterious murders commence, forcing the eighteen people on the island to fight for their lives in a deadly struggle between fantasy and reality. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jul 2, 2009 -- 187,996 7.11
Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Umineko no Naku Koro ni Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- Considered as the third installment in the highly popular When They Cry series by 07th Expansion, Umineko no Naku Koro ni takes place on the island of Rokkenjima, owned by the immensely wealthy Ushiromiya family. As customary per year, the entire family is gathering on the island for a conference that discusses the current financial situations of each respective person. Because of the family head's poor health, this year involves the topic of the head of the family's inheritance and how it will be distributed. -- -- However, the family is unaware that the distribution of his wealth is the least of Ushiromiya Kinzou's (family head) concerns for this year's family conference. After being told that his end was approaching by his longtime friend and physician, Kinzou is desperate to meet his life's true love one last time: the Golden Witch, Beatrice. Having immersed himself in black magic for many of the later years in his life, Kinzou instigates a ceremony to revive his beloved upon his family's arrival on Rokkenjima. Soon after, a violent typhoon traps the family on the island and a string of mysterious murders commence, forcing the eighteen people on the island to fight for their lives in a deadly struggle between fantasy and reality. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2009 -- 187,996 7.11
Usagi Drop -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Josei -- Usagi Drop Usagi Drop -- Daikichi Kawachi is a 30-year-old bachelor working a respectable job but otherwise wandering aimlessly through life. When his grandfather suddenly passes away, he returns to the family home to pay his respects. Upon arriving at the house, he meets a mysterious young girl named Rin who, to Daikichi’s astonishment, is his grandfather's illegitimate daughter! -- -- The shy and unapproachable girl is deemed an embarrassment to the family, and finds herself ostracized by her father's relatives, all of them refusing to take care of her in the wake of his death. Daikichi, angered by their coldness towards Rin, announces that he will take her in—despite the fact that he is a young, single man with no prior childcare experience. -- -- Usagi Drop is the story of Daikichi's journey through fatherhood as he raises Rin with his gentle and affectionate nature, as well as an exploration of the warmth and interdependence that are at the heart of a happy, close-knit family. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 402,371 8.42
Wake up!! Tamala -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Fantasy Psychological -- Wake up!! Tamala Wake up!! Tamala -- In 2050, the world's climate has changed for the worse. One rainy day, Tamala saves a honeybee named Kuronosuke from drowning in a gutter. As the last bee of the cat world, he invites Tamala on a magical journey back in time—back to our near future. -- -- With Tamala's era quickly approaching, civilization has begun to waste and destroy the nature that lie around them. Roving around a land where all other animals are extinct, she finally begins to starve.. Until Kuronosuke offers himself as food. -- -- (Source: Official site, edited) -- Movie - Oct 11, 2010 -- 734 5.39
Wonder (Movie) -- -- Calf Studio -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia -- Wonder (Movie) Wonder (Movie) -- The 365 days animation consists of sequence of 8760 pictures, all different shape and color, hand-drawn by the director every day in 365 days. This is the ultimate analog approach by the abstract animated film creator in digital era. -- -- (Source: IMDb) -- Movie - Feb 8, 2014 -- 1,824 6.08
Yagate Kimi ni Naru -- -- TROYCA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Yagate Kimi ni Naru Yagate Kimi ni Naru -- Yuu Koito has always been entranced with romantic shoujo manga and the lyrics of love songs. She patiently waits for the wings of love to sprout and send her heart aflutter on the day that she finally receives a confession. Yet, when her classmate from junior high declares his love for her during their graduation, she feels unexpectedly hollow. The realization hits her: she understands romance as a concept, but she is incapable of experiencing the feeling first-hand. -- -- Now, having enrolled in high school, Yuu, disconcerted and dispirited, is still ruminating over how to respond to her suitor. There, she happens upon the seemingly flawless student council president, Touko Nanami, maturely rejecting a confession of her own. Stirred by Touko's elegant manner, Yuu approaches her for advice, only to be bewildered when the president confesses to her! Yuu quickly finds herself in the palm of Touko's hand, and unknowingly sets herself on a path to find the emotion which has long eluded her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 210,785 7.92
Yamato Takeru -- -- Nippon Animation -- 37 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Yamato Takeru Yamato Takeru -- In the 25th century, a spaceship carrying 300 people leaves the earth in search of a new world in the solar system, but an unexpected accident occurs. They crash into a black hole which is connected to another universe. The people on the ship are cast adrift in an emergency capsule to a planet called Ismo. The story begins 12 years after they have reached Ismo. -- -- Ismo is a star of the Onam System, which corresponds to the Solar System in our universe. It is the only planet left in the Onam System. The Death Star called Yomi is a comet which regularly approaches the Onam System. -- -- There were once 8 planets in the Onam System. Many years ago, in the time of the gods, there was a war against the evil monster Yamatano Orochi (an 8-headed snake-like creature). The gods won the battle. Yamatano Orochi was locked into 8 stones, one of which is buried deep in the center of each planet. Nobody was supposed to have access to the core of the planets. However Tsukuyomi, an evil god who rules Yomi, succeeded in reaching the stones one after another, destroying 7 of the planets using his powerful robots, the Sky Warriors. However, when he tried to acquire the last stone from the planet Ismo, the most powerful Sky Warrior, Susanoo, got out of control and was blown away. -- -- A million years later, the Death Star Yomi is approaching the Onam System once again. Tsukuyomi, the master of Yomi, plans to take this opportunity to realize his dream of ruling the entire universe. He is desperate for the last stone containing Yamatano Orochi. If Tsukuyomi can get hold of this stone, Yamatano Orochi will return to life and its power will become his. Tsukuyomi needs Sky Warrior Susanoo to capture the stone, and sends 8 Sky Soldiers to get Susanoo back. But it is too late. Susanoo no longer belongs to Tsukuyomi. It belongs to Takeru, a 13-year-old boy from Earth, who happened to discover the buried robot Susanoo and woke it from its million-year-long sleep. Takeru becomes involved in the battle against the Sky Soldiers and their evil master, Tsukuyomi. Susanoo stands up to protect his friends and their planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- 1,830 6.75
Yami Shibai 6 -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 6 Yami Shibai 6 -- Late at night, in a clearing within a dark fog-filled forest, there sits a kamishibai storyboard. A visitor approaches, and suddenly, the fog recedes. A shape begins to take form beside the board—this figure is the masked Storyteller, who once again starts to spin tales of horror and despair. -- -- The events described in these macabre tales might happen to anyone, even your neighbors or friends: a group of girls bully one of their members in a cave, only to find themselves the victims of a dark presence; a boy with scopophobia moves to the countryside, but he still cannot escape the eyes of others; a man has a window that won't stay closed, and is the recipient of strange phone calls; and a salaryman steals an umbrella on a rainy day, but this seemingly insignificant act leads to consequences he never expected. Visitors may enjoy the Storyteller's offerings, but they should also be vigilant so that they don't wind up as the subjects of his next story. -- -- 14,635 6.15
Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Seinen -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- In the near-future Japan, global warming has brought the large city Yokohama underwater, and only the hills remain above the ocean surface. What used to be one of the largest cities in Japan now feels like a small town. Basically, the existence of the island country itself has been threatened. However, there is no feeling of desperation, devastation, nor hopelessness. People are enjoying laid-back lives, and they seem to appreciate each other's company, enjoying the quiet and peaceful time together. -- -- This is especially so with Alpha, a carefree young woman who runs a cafe, named Cafe Alpha. She enjoys her life immersing herself in the beautiful nature all around her. There is nothing more precious to her than spending quality time with her kind friends. Oh, the fulfillment and the joy she finds in life... it all indicates her to be a compassionate human being, but she is not quite a human. She is actually a type A7M2 robot. -- -- One day, upon hearing a radio forecast warning an approaching typhoon, her old friend who lives close by invites her to the gas station he runs, worried that her old cafe may not withstand the typhoon. Indeed, the passing of typhoon leaves Alpha with her cafe severely damaged. That's when she decides to go on a journey to raise money to rebuild her cafe, and also to see the outside world away from her friends and the comfort of a peaceful life. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Dec 18, 2002 -- 15,050 7.15
Yowamushi Pedal Movie -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Shounen Sports -- Yowamushi Pedal Movie Yowamushi Pedal Movie -- With the Inter-high over and as the end of summer approaches, Sakamichi trains intensely with Imaizumi Shunsuke and Naruko Shoukichi so he can carry on Team Sohoku’s spirit of supporting each other entrusted to him by Kinjou Shingo, Makishima Yusuke, and Tadokoro Jin, the third years who will be graduating before long. One day, Team Sohoku receives an invitation to the Kumamoto Fire Country Mountain Race, an invitational race for teams that performed well at the Inter-high, and their captain Kinjou decides their core Inter-high team will attend. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Movie - Aug 28, 2015 -- 24,304 7.59
Zegapain -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Zegapain Zegapain -- Average high school student Kyou Sogoru is an avid swimmer living in beautiful Maihama City. He spends his days hanging out with friends, swimming, and playing video games. However, his normal life turns upside down when a beautiful and mysterious girl named Shizuno Misaki approaches him with a strange request—jump into their school's pool together. -- -- This fateful leap transports Kyou into a war-torn world where humans pilot impressive humanoid robots known as Zegas to fight against malicious aliens known as Gards-Orm. To spearhead this endeavor, humans have formed Cerebrum, a rebel organization working to prevent the Gards-Orm from eradicating humankind. -- -- As Kyou participates in combat operations, meets his fellow Zega pilots, and witnesses countless deaths, he begins to question the true nature of this world as well as his own life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 29,993 7.34
Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead -- -- Studio Binzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead -- Clay animation about a guy stuck in a room during zombie apocalypse. -- OVA - ??? ??, 2011 -- 292 N/A -- -- The Girl and the Monster -- -- - -- ? eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- The Girl and the Monster The Girl and the Monster -- A girl quietly reads a book in her room. Suddenly, a monster comes crawling out from under her bed! Is it friend or foe? -- ONA - Jul 26, 2019 -- 291 N/A -- -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi -- -- DLE -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Historical Parody Horror Supernatural -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi -- A Matsue City collaboration anime with Eagle Talon. Yoshida book-ends the story as horror tales, both modern and historical, originated within the city are narrated by another person. -- ONA - Mar 17, 2017 -- 289 N/A -- -- 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan -- -- - -- 7 eps -- Book -- Historical Horror Parody Supernatural -- 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan -- Stories from Patrick Lafcadio Hearn's book Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things. The Greek-American author was known as Koizumi Yakumo in Japan and is renowned for collecting and publishing stories of Japanese folklore and legends. -- -- The shorts were made for a Matsue City tourism promotion, as Hearn taught, lived, and married there. His home is a museum people can visit. -- ONA - May 9, 2014 -- 287 N/A -- -- Kimoshiba -- -- Jinnis Animation Studios, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror Kids Supernatural -- Kimoshiba Kimoshiba -- Kimoshiba is a weird type of life form with the shape of an oversize shiba inu, loves eating curry (particularly curry breads), and works at a funeral home. Similar life forms include yamishiba and onishiba. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 284 N/A -- -- Ehon Yose -- -- - -- 50 eps -- Other -- Historical Horror Kids -- Ehon Yose Ehon Yose -- Anime rakugo of classic Japanese horror tales shown in a wide variety of art styles. -- TV - ??? ??, 2006 -- 279 N/A -- -- Higanjima X: Aniki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Fantasy Horror Seinen Vampire -- Higanjima X: Aniki Higanjima X: Aniki -- A new episode of Higanjima X that was included in Blu-ray. -- Special - Aug 30, 2017 -- 277 N/A -- -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- - -- Historical Horror -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki Yamiyo no Jidaigeki -- Tales include: -- -- The Hill of Old Age, which tells of a conspiracy hatched against Japan's unifier, Oda Nobunaga. -- -- Seeing the Truth, about the assassin sent to murder Nobunaga's successor leyasu Tokugawa. -- -- The broadcast was a part of the Neo Hyper Kids program. -- -- (Source: Anime Encyclopedia) -- Special - Feb 19, 1995 -- 275 N/A -- -- Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II -- -- Topcraft -- 2 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror -- Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II -- For 1982 a 26-episode TV series sequel to Youkai Ningen Bem was planned. Because the original producers disbanded, the animation was done by Topcraft. 2 episodes were created and the project shut down without airing on television. The episodes were released to the public on a LD-Box Set a decade later. 2,000 units were printed and all were sold out. -- Special - Oct 21, 1992 -- 268 N/A -- -- Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Comedy Horror Kids Shounen -- Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai -- Based on the shounen manga by Fujiko Fujio. -- -- Note: Screened as a double feature with Doraemon: Nobita no Uchuu Kaitakushi. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 14, 1981 -- 266 N/A -- -- Ushiro no Hyakutarou -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Horror School Supernatural -- Ushiro no Hyakutarou Ushiro no Hyakutarou -- Horror OVA based on the manga by Jirou Tsunoda. The title roughly means "Hyakutarou behind". -- -- A boy named Ichitarou Ushiro deals with various horrifying phenomena with the help of his guardian spirit Hyakutarou. -- -- 2 episodes: "Kokkuri Satsujin Jiken", "Yuutai Ridatsu". -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Aug 21, 1991 -- 254 N/A -- -- Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! -- -- Studio Binzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! -- Spin-off series of Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead. -- ONA - Mar 2, 2014 -- 247 N/A -- -- Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Horror Sci-Fi -- Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu -- An anime version of Ikkei Makina's horror novel of the same name. It aired at the same time as the live-action adaptation. -- Movie - Nov 14, 1992 -- 235 N/A -- -- Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour -- -- DLE -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Historical Parody Horror -- Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour -- An accompaniment to Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi. This ghost tour takes a more realistic approach featuring Yoshia (the fictional Eagle Talon character), Kihara Hirokatsu (horror and mystery novelist), Chafurin (voice actor and Shimae Prefecture ambassador), and Frogman (Ryou Ono's caricature; real-life director of the anime studio DLE). The quartet travels around Matsue City exploring horror/haunted real life locations talking about the history and how it became a paranormal focus. -- -- The end of the episode promotes ticket sale and times for a real ghost tour watchers can partake in. -- ONA - Mar 16, 2017 -- 227 N/A -- -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- - -- Historical Horror -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) -- A direct sequel that was put straight to video. -- -- The Ear of Jinsuke, about a wandering swordsman saving a damsel in distress from evil spirits. -- -- Prints from the Fall of the Bakufu, features a tomboy from a woodcut works charged with making a print of the young warrior Okita Soji. -- -- (Source: Anime Encyclopedia) -- -- OVA - Aug 2, 1995 -- 227 N/A -- -- Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Comedy Horror Parody -- Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan -- A collaboration between the live-action horror film Inunaki-mura slated to be released in theaters February 7, 2020 and the Eagle Talon franchise. The film is based on the urban legend of the real-life abandoned Inunaki Village and the old tunnel that cut through the area. -- ONA - Jan 17, 2020 -- 226 N/A -- -- Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Demons Horror Kids -- Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo -- A collection of four folk tales from Koshiji (from 2005, part of Nagaoka), Niigata prefecture (Echigo is the old name of Niigata). -- -- Episode 1: The Azuki Mochi and the Frog -- A mean old woman tells an azuki mochi to turn into a frog, if her daughter-in-law wants to eat it. The daughter-in-law hears this, and... -- -- Episode 2: Satori -- A woodcutter warms himself at the fire of deadwood, when a spirit in the form of an eyeball appears in front of him. The spirit guesses each of the woodcutter's thoughts right... -- -- Episode 3: The Fox's Lantern -- An old man, who got lost in the night streets, finds a lantern with a beautiful pattern, which was lost by a fox spirit. The next day, he returns it reluctantly, and what he sees... -- -- Episode 4: The Three Paper Charms -- An apprentice priest, who lost his way, accidentally puts up at the hut of the mountain witch. To avoid being eaten, he uses three paper charms to get back to the temple... -- -- (Source: Official site) -- OVA - May ??, 2000 -- 221 N/A -- -- Jigoku Koushien -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sports Comedy Horror Shounen -- Jigoku Koushien Jigoku Koushien -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - Feb 13, 2009 -- 220 N/A -- -- Nanja Monja Obake -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Kids Horror -- Nanja Monja Obake Nanja Monja Obake -- An anime made entirely in sumi-e following a child fox spirit and his morphing ability for haunting but he ends up getting scared himself. -- Special - Dec 6, 1994 -- 215 N/A -- -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan -- -- DLE -- 7 eps -- Original -- Horror Parody Supernatural -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan Heisei Matsue Kaidan -- A Matsue City collaboration anime with Eagle Talon. Yoshida book-ends the story as modern horror tales, originated within the city, are narrated by another person. The shorts are meant to promote the Patrick Lafcadio Hearn's Ghost Tour offered by the city. -- -- Some episodes feature biographical segments of the Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour group. -- ONA - Apr 9, 2015 -- 211 N/A -- -- Akuma no Organ -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Horror Demons -- Akuma no Organ Akuma no Organ -- Music video for Devil's Organ by GREAT3. From Climax E.P. (2003) -- Music - ??? ??, 2003 -- 210 5.16
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:1999_FN53_close_approach_2015-05-14.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Animation_of_1990_MU_orbit_around_Sun_-_2027_close_approach.gif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Animation_of_2018_VP1_close_approach_in_November_2018.gif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Animation_of_2018_VP1_close_approach_in_November_2020.gif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Comet_Jacques_Approaches_the_Sun_(14730658164).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Comet_Jacques_Approaches_the_Sun_(video)_(14710024276).jpg
AcciMap approach
Activity-specific approach in temperament research
Adaptive participatory integrated approach
Addison-Wesley Secondary Math: An Integrated Approach: Focus on Algebra
Adolescent community reinforcement approach
Advanced measurement approach
Aircraft approach category
Allied Forces Baltic Approaches
Alternative approaches to redefining the kilogram
AN/MPN-14K Mobile Ground Approach System
Approach
Approach (album)
Approach and departure angles
Approach and Landing Tests
Approach-avoidance conflict
Approach chord
Approaches to evangelism
Approaches to prejudice reduction
Approaching
Approaching Ali
Approaching Midnight
Approaching Normal
Approaching Science
Approach lighting system
Approach shoe
Articulatory approach for teaching pronunciation
Artificial intelligence, situated approach
Automata-based programming (Shalyto's approach)
Basic indicator approach
Bayesian approaches to brain function
Blind Approach Beacon System
Bottom-up approach of the Holocaust
British Association of Mindfulness-Based Approaches
CAN approach
Capability approach
Care Programme Approach
Chamberlain's approach to unobserved effects models
Cluster-expansion approach
Coding theory approaches to nucleic acid design
Commander-in-Chief, Western Approaches
Community reinforcement approach and family training
Contact approach
Continental Philosophy: A Critical Approach
Continuous descent approach
Critical approaches to Hamlet
Current Approaches in Psychiatry
Diplomatic approaches between the courts of John III Sobieski and Emperor Kangxi
Distance of closest approach
Dominance-based rough set approach
Eclectic approach
Ecosystem approach
Edisonian approach
Elementary Calculus: An Infinitesimal Approach
European Partnership for Alternative Approaches to Animal Testing
Evidential reasoning approach
Evolutionary approaches to depression
Evolutionary approaches to schizophrenia
Final approach
Final approach (aeronautics)
Final Approach (visual novel)
Formal Approaches to Slavic Linguistics
Four-field approach
Functional approach
Genotype-first approach
German income approach
Good reasons approach
Graphical unitary group approach
Ground-controlled approach
Hands on Approach
Health action process approach
Household electricity approach
IBM Lotus Approach
Influence diagrams approach
Initial approach fix
Instrument approach
Intelligence cycle (target-centric approach)
Internal ratings-based approach (credit risk)
International Journal of Feminist Approaches to Bioethics
Joint precision approach and landing system
Kabbalistic approaches to the sciences and humanities
Ladder approach
Lexical approach
Life course approach
Life Extension: A Practical Scientific Approach
List of asteroid close approaches to Earth
List of asteroid close approaches to Earth in 2018
List of Beam approach beacon system units
Logical framework approach
Low arousal approach
LSE approach to econometrics
Maharishi Vedic Approach to Health
Market reduction approach
Match rating approach
Missed approach
Missed approach point
Missile approach warning system
Modular Approach to Software Construction Operation and Test
My Own Wolf: A New Approach to Ulver
Natural approach
Negative Approach
Neurolinguistic approach
New Approach to Appraisal
Nordic model approach to prostitution
Number Theory: An Approach Through History from Hammurapi to Legendre
Precision approach path indicator
Precision approach radar
Presenter first (software approach)
Probabilistic Approach for Protein NMR Assignment Validation
Problem frames approach
Purposive approach
Reasoned action approach
Reggio Emilia approach
Remunerative Approach for Agriculture and Allied sector Rejuvenation
Rigorous Approach to Industrial Software Engineering
Scholarly approaches to mysticism
Sector-Wide Approach
Signal: Approaches to Children's Books
Single frequency approach
Social interaction approach
Social norms approach
Sociology of knowledge approach to discourse
Spiral approach
Stakeholder approach
Standardized approach
Standardized approach (counterparty credit risk)
Standardized approach (credit risk)
Standardized approach (operational risk)
Storm Approaching Wangi
Strategic Approach to International Chemicals Management
Surveillance radar approach
Systematic hierarchical approach for resilient process screening
Systems Approach for Better Education Results
Targeting Ultra Poor (TUP) Program - The Graduation Approach
The Approach of Autumn
The Approach to Al-Mu'tasim
The Boston process approach
The Grading of Recommendations Assessment, Development and Evaluation (GRADE) approach
Therapeutic approach
The Twentieth Century Approaches
Third World Approaches to International Law
Three-schema approach
Total Recall (Negative Approach album)
Trager approach
Transactional Asset Pricing Approach (TAPA)
User-subjective approach
Viable systems approach
Visual approach
Visual approach slope indicator
Western Approaches
Western Approaches Tactical Unit
Western Rail Approach to Heathrow
Whole-of-Government Approach
Yale attitude change approach
Yankee Terminal Radar Approach Control